A Body of Divinity

by Thomas Watson

Table of Contents

An account of the life of Mr. Thomas Watson

To the Reader

A Preliminary discourse on Catechising

Man's chief end is to glorify God

Of the Scriptures

That there is a God

God is a Spirit

God is Infinite

Of the Knowledge of God

Of the Eternity of God

God's Unchangeableness

Of the Wisdom of God

Of God's Power

Of the Holiness of God

Of God's Justice

Of the Mercy of God

Of the Truth of God

But one God

Of the Trinity

Of the Creation

Of the Providence of God

Of the Covenant of Works

Concerning Sin

Adam's Sin

Of Original Sin

Man's Misery by the Fall

Of the Covenant of Grace

Christ the Mediator of the Covenant

Of Christ's Prophetical office

Of Christ's Priestly office

Of Christ's Intercession

Of Christ's Kingly office

Of Christ's Humiliation in his incarnation

Christ's Exaltation

Christ the Redeemer

Of Faith

Effectual Calling

Of Justification

Of Adoption

Of Sanctification

Of Assurance

Of Peace

Of Joy

Of Growth in Grace

Of Perseverance

A Believer's privilege at death

Of the Resurrection

Of the Day of Judgment

BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE

OF

THOMAS WATSON

Of the early history, birthplace, or parentage of Mr. Watson little seems to have been known by contemporary writers. He received his education in Emmanuel College, Cambridge, where he was noted for being a hard student, and received the degree of Master of Arts. In the time of the civil wars, A. D. 1646, he became rector of the parish of St. Stephen's, Walbrook, London, where he executed the office of a faithful pastor, with great diligence and assiduity, for nearly sixteen years. His pious and useful labours soon spread his fame in the city, and procured him very general respect, which he carried with him to his grave. During the commotions that agitated the nation in his time, Mr. Watson discovered great loyalty and attachment to the person of King Charles the First, and totally disapproved the methods made use of by the army to bring him to trial. He also joined the Presbyterian ministers in a remonstrance to General Cromwell, and the Council of War, against the death of that monarch. After this, in 1651, he was concerned with some other persons in carrying on a correspondence with the Scots, for the purpose of bringing in King Charles II., which being discovered, he was apprehended and committed prisoner to the Tower along with Dr. Drake, Mr. Jenkins, Mr. Jackson, Mr. Robinson, Mr. Blackmore, and Mr. Haviland. These, after some time, on their petitioning for mercy, and promising submission to the government, were released; Mr. Christopher Love, an eminent Presbyterian minister, was publicly executed as a terror to others.

Mr. Watson continued at his living till Bartholomew-day, 1662, when he was ejected for nonconformity. The farewell sermon on this occasion is to be found in this volume. In the London collection there are three, and another printed separate without the author's knowledge; but the one here given is that which had his approbation. Notwithstanding the rigorous execution of this unnatural act, Mr. Watson continued the exercise of his ministry in private as Providence gave him opportunity. After the fire of London in 1666, when the churches were burnt, and the parish-ministers unemployed for want of places of worship, the Nonconformists fitted up large rooms with pulpits, seats and galleries, for the reception of those who had an inclination to attend. Of this number was Mr. Watson. Upon the Indulgence in 1672, he licensed the great hall in Crosby-House, (then belonging to Sir John Langham, who patronized the Nonconformists), and laid the foundations of a very flourishing society. Crosby-Hall, which takes its name from Sir John Crosby, sheriff and alderman of London in 1470, is a beautiful Gothic building with a bow window on one side; the roof is of timber and much admired. After having served as a place of worship in connection with the Presbyterian body during the lifetime of Mr. Watson and his pious and talented successor Stephen Charnock, it passed into the hands of the Independents, and ceased in 1769 to be used for religious worship. It is now, after having for upwards of thirty years been occupied for inferior purposes, and thereafter put into a state of beautiful repair at the expense of the Corporation of London, used with propriety as the business offices of the London Missionary Society, as the place of meeting of the Congregational Union of England and Wales, and for other public religious purposes in connection with evangelical nonconformity. In this place Mr. Watson preached for several years; till, at length, his strength wearing away, he retired into Essex, where he died suddenly in his closet at prayer. The time of Mr. Watson's death is not mentioned; but we apprehend it to have happened about a year after the Revolution.

Mr. Watson was a man of considerable learning, a popular but judicious preacher, and eminent in the gift of prayer. Of the latter, the following anecdote affords a sufficient proof. Once on a lecture-day, before the Bartholomew Act took place, the learned Bishop Richardson came to hear him, and was so well pleased with his sermon, but especially with the prayer after it, that he followed him home, returned him his thanks, and desired a copy of it. "Alas!" said Mr. Watson, "that is what I cannot give, for I do not use to pen my prayers; it was no studied thing, but uttered pro re nata, as God enabled me, from the abundance of my heart and affections." Upon this, the good bishop went away, wondering that any man could pray in so excellent a manner extempore. Mr. Watson published a variety of books upon practical subjects, and of a useful nature. But his principal work was his Body of Divinity in 176 Sermons upon the Assembly's Catechism, which did not appear till after his death. It was published in one volume folio, in 1692, accompanied with a portrait of the author by Sturt, a Recommendatory Preface by the Rev. William Lorimer, and the attestation of twenty-five other ministers, of principal note in that day; and has since passed through a number of editions both in England and Scotland.

TO THE READER

These Catechetical Lectures of the late Reverend Mr. THOMAS WATSON—all but one written with his own hand—I have read over, together with some Sermons annexed to them; and, since my testimony is desired concerning them, I do hereby declare, that—though I will not undertake to justify every expression or sentence in them, or in any human writing—I find them, in the main, agreeable to the doctrinal articles of this church, and unto the Westminster Assembly's Confession of Faith and Catechisms; and I believe that, through the blessing of God, they may be profitable unto the edification of all that read them with an honest desire to know and do the will of God; or certainly there are many excellent things in them, which, if they meet with a well-disposed serious mind, are very apt to have a good effect upon it; and if it prove otherwise with any that happen to read this book, it will be their own fault more than the book's. Most writers have different styles: and it is well-known that Mr. Watson had one peculiar to himself, which yet hath found good acceptance with, and has been useful unto serious people; and I hope this—by reason of the great variety of excellent matter—may be more generally useful than any other thing he ever wrote. I little doubt but every sober Christian will be of this mind, after he has read his Lectures on God's attributes, the Ten commandments, Lord's prayer, &c. I sincerely profess, I have no other end in giving this testimony of this book, but thereby to serve the common good of Christ's church, and not the private interest of any person or party in the world; if my conscience did not bear me witness that this book may be useful to that excellent end, no man should ever have prevailed with me, thus to prefix my testimony and name to it. That it may answer the main end for which it was at first written by the author—whom I always took to be a grave, serious, modest, good man—and for which, I hope, it is now published, to wit, the edification of the church of Christ in faith, holiness and comfort, is the hearty desire of one of the meanest servants of our MOST BLESSED LORD JESUS.

WILLIAM LORIMER

We whose names are subscribed, having seen the testimony of our worthy brother, Mr. William Lorimer, after his perusal of this book, doubt not but it may be of use to many,—as the former writings of Mr. Thomas Watson have been; and, with that desire and hope, we recommend it to masters of families and others.

WILLIAM BATES,

MATTHEW BARKER,

JOHN HOWIE,

MATTHEW MEAD,

EDWARD LAWRENCE,

SAMUEL SLATER,

RICHARD MAYO,

MATTHEW SYLVESTER,

DANIEL BURGES,

JOSEPH CAWTHORNE,

DANIEL WILLIAMS,

RICHARD WAVEL,

TIMOTHY CRUSO,

TIMOTHY ROGERS,

NATHANIEL OLDFIELD,

RICHARD ADAMS,

RICHARD STEEL,

SAMUEL STANCLIFF,

JOHN RAYNOLDS,

NATHANIEL VINCENT,

JOHN HUGHES,

JOSEPH READ

ABRAHAM HUME,

RICHARD STRETTON,

JOHN SHOWER,

FRANCIS GLASCOCK,

DANIEL WILLIAMS.

A

PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE

TO

CATECHISING

If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, COL. 1:23.

Intending the next Lord's day to enter upon the work of catechising, it will not be amiss to give you this preliminary discourse, as preparatory to it; shewing you how needful it is for Christians to be well instructed in the grounds of religion.

"If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled,"—Two propositions:

First, It is the duty of Christians to be settled in the doctrine of faith.

Second, The best way for Christians to be settled, is to be well grounded.

DOCT. I. That it is the duty of Christians to be settled in the doctrine of faith. It is the apostle's prayer, 1 Pet. 5:10. "The God of all grace, stablish, strengthen, settle you." That they might not be meteors in the air, but fixed stars. The apostle Jude speaks of 'wandering stars,' v. 13. They are called wandering stars, because, as Aristotle saith, "They do leap up and down, and wander into several parts of the heaven; and being but dry exhalations, not made of that pure celestial matter—as the fixed stars are—they often fall to the earth." Now, such as are not settled in religion, will, at one time or other, prove wandering stars; they will lose their former strictness, and wander from one opinion to another. Such as are unsettled are of the tribe of Reuben, 'unstable as water,' Gen. 49:4.; like a ship without ballast overturned with every wind of doctrine. Beza writes of one Belfectius, whose religion changed as the moon. The Arians had every year a new faith. These are not 'pillars' in the temple of God, but 'reeds' shaken every way. The apostle calls them 'damnable heresies,' 2 Pet. 2:1. A man may go to hell as well for heresy as adultery. To be unsettled in religion, argues want of judgment; if their heads were not giddy, they would not reel so fast from one opinion to another. It argues lightness: feathers will be blown every way,—so will feathery Christians,—Triticum non rapit ventus, inanes palœ jactantur, CYPR. Therefore such are compared to children, Eph. 4:14. "That we be no more children, tossed to and fro." Children are fickle,—sometimes of one mind, sometimes of another; nothing pleases them long; so unsettled Christians are childish; those truths they embrace at one time, they reject at another; sometimes they like the Protestant religion, and soon after they have a good mind to turn Papists. Now, that you may labour to be settled (as Ignatius) in the faith, in unsettled times of settled judgments:

1st. It is the great end of the word preached, to bring us to a settlement in religion. Eph. 4:11, 13. "And he gave some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the edifying of the body of Christ: that we henceforth be no more children." The word is called 'an hammer,' Jer. 23:29. Every blow of the hammer is to fasten the nails of the building; the preacher's words are but to fasten you the more to Christ,—they weaken themselves to strengthen and settle you. This is the grand design of preaching,—not only for the enlightening, but for the establishing of souls,—not only to guide them in the right way, but to keep them in it. Now, if you be not settled, you do not answer God's end in giving you the ministry.

2d. To be settled in religion is both a Christian's excellency and honour. It is his excellency; when the milk is settled it turns to cream; now he will be something zealous for the truth, walk in close communion with God; and his honour, Prov. 16:31. "The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness." It is one of the best sights, to see an old disciple,—to see silver hairs adorned with golden virtues.

3d. Such as are not settled in the faith can never suffer for it; sceptics in religion will hardly ever prove martyrs; they that are not settled do hang in suspense,—when they think of the joys of heaven, then they will espouse the gospel,—but when they think of persecution, then they desert it. Unsettled Christians do not consult what is best, but what is safest: "The apostate (saith Tertullian) seems to put God and Satan in balance, and having weighed both their services, prefers the devil's service, and proclaims him to be the best master; and in this sense, may be said to 'put Christ to open shame,' " Heb. 6:6. They will never suffer for the truth, but be as a soldier that leaves his colours, and runs over to the enemy's side; he will fight on the devil's side for pay.

4th. Not to be settled in the faith, is highly provoking to God. To espouse the truth, and then to fall away, brings an ill report upon the gospel, which will not go unpunished: Ps. 78:57, 59. "They turned back, and dealt unfaithfully; when God heard this, he was wroth, and greatly abhorred Israel." The apostate drops as a wind-fall into the devil's mouth.

5th. If ye are not settled in religion, you will never grow. We are commanded 'to grow up into the head, even Christ,' Eph. 4:15. But if we are unsettled, no growing: "the plant which is continually removing never thrives." He can no more grow in godliness, who is unsettled, than a bone can grow in the body that is out of joint.

6th. What great need is there to be settled; because there are so many things to unsettle us, and make us fall away from the truth. Seducers are abroad, whose work is to draw away people from the principles of religion: 1 John 2:26., "These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you." Seducers are the devil's factors; they are of all others the greatest felons, that would rob you of the truth; seducers have silver tongues; a fair tongue can put off bad wares; they have a slight to deceive, Eph. 4:14. The Greek word there is taken from those that can cog a dye, and cast it for the best advantage; so seducers are impostors,—they can cog a dye,—they can so dissemble and sophisticate the truth that they can deceive others. Now, the style by which seducers use to deceive, is:

1. By wisdom of words: Rom. 16:18., "By good words and fair speeches they deceive the hearts of the simple." They have fine elegant phrases, flattering language, whereby they work on the weaker sort, as being christed with Christ, and the light within them.

2. Another slight is a pretence of extraordinary piety, that so people may admire them and suck in their doctrine. They seem to be men of zeal and sanctity, and to be divinely inspired; they pretend revelations, as Munster, Michael Servetus, and others of the Anabaptists in Germany, though they were tainted with pride, lust, and avarice.

3. A third slight or cheat seducers have is a labouring to vilify and nullify sound orthodox teachers; they would eclipse those that bring the truth, like unto the black vapours that darken the light of heaven; they would defame others, that themselves may be more admired. Thus the false teachers cried down Paul, that they might be received, Gal. 4:17.

4. The fourth slight or cheat of seducers is by "preaching doctrine of liberty:" as the Antinomian preacheth that men are freed from the moral law,—the rule as well as the curse. He preacheth that Christ hath done all for them, and they need to do nothing. So he makes the doctrine of free grace a key to open the door to all licentiousness.

5. Another thing to unsettle Christians is persecutors, 2 Tim. 2:12. The gospel is a rose; it cannot be plucked without prickles. The legacy Christ hath bequeathed is the CROSS. While there is a devil and a wicked man in the world, never expect a charter of exemption from trouble; and how many fall away in an hour of persecution? Rev. 12:3, 4., "There appeared a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns: and his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven:" the red dragon, the heathenish empire,—and his tail, viz. his power and subtlety, drew away stars, viz. eminent professors that seemed to shine as stars in the firmament of the church. Therefore we see what need there is to be settled in the truth, for fear the tail of the dragon cast us to the earth.

6. To be unsettled in good is the sin of the devils, Jude 6. They are called 'morning stars,' Job 38:7. but 'falling stars;' they were holy, but mutable. As the vessel is overturned with the sail, so their sails, being swelled with pride, were overturned, 1 Tim. 3:6. By unsettledness, who dost thou imitate but lapsed angels? The devil was the first apostate. So much for the first proposition, that it is a great duty of Christians to be settled; the sons of Sion should be like mount Sion, which cannot be removed.

DOCT. II. The second proposition is, that the way for Christians to be settled, is to be well grounded: "if ye continue grounded and settled." The Greek word for grounded, a metaphor; it alludes to a building that hath the foundation well laid; so Christians should be grounded in the essential points of religion, and have their foundation well laid.

Here let me speak to two things: 1. That we should be grounded in the knowledge of fundamentals. 2. That this grounding is the best way to settling.

1. That we should be grounded in the knowledge of fundamentals. The apostle speaks of the 'first principles of the oracles of God,' Heb. 5:13. In all arts and sciences, logic, physic, mathematics, there are some præcognita,—some rules and principles that must necessarily be known to the practice of those arts: so, in divinity, there must be the first principles laid down. The knowledge of the grounds and principles of religion is exceeding useful:

1. Else we cannot serve God aright; we can never worship God acceptably, unless we worship him regularly; and how can we do that, if we are ignorant of the rules and elements of religion? We are bid to give God a 'reasonable service,' Rom. 12:1. If we understand not the grounds of religion, how can it be a reasonable service?

2. Knowledge of the grounds of religion much enricheth the mind; it is a lamp to our feet; it directs us in the whole course of Christianity, as the eye directs the body. Knowledge of fundamentals is the golden key that opens the chief mysteries of religion; it gives us a whole system and body of divinity exactly drawn in all its lineaments and lively colours; it helps us to understand many of those difficult things which do occur in the reading of the word; it helps to untie many scripture-knots.

3. Armour of proof; it doth furnish us with weapons to fight against the adversaries of the truth.

4. It is the holy seed of which grace is formed; It is semen fidei, 'the seed of faith,' Ps. 9:10. It is radix amoris, 'the root of love,' Eph. 3:17., "Being rooted and grounded in love." The knowledge of principles conduceth to the making of a complete Christian.

2d. That this grounding is the best way to settling: 'grounded and settled.' A tree that it may be well settled, must be well rooted; so, if you be well settled in religion, you must be rooted in the principles of it. He, in Plutarch, set up a dead man, and he would not stand: "O," saith he, "there must be something within;" so, that we may stand in shaking times, there must be a principle of knowledge within,—first grounded, and then settled. That the ship may be kept from overturning, it must have its anchor fastened; knowledge of principles is to the soul as the anchor to the ship, that holds it steady in the midst of all the rolling waves of error, or the violent winds of persecution. First grounded and then settled.

USE I. See the reason why so many people are unsettled, ready to embrace every novel opinion, and dress themselves in as many religions as they do fashions; it is because they are ungrounded. See how the apostle joins these two together, 'unlearned and unstable,' 2 Pet. 3:16. Such as are unlearned in the main points of divinity, will be unstable. As the body cannot be strong that hath the sinews shrunk; so neither can that Christian be strong in religion who wants the grounds of knowledge, which are the sinews to strengthen and stablish him.

USE II. See then what great necessity there is of laying down all the main grounds of religion in a catechetical form, that the weakest judgment may be instructed in the knowledge of the truth, and strengthened in the love of it. Catechising is the best expedient for the grounding and settling of people. I fear, one reason why there hath been no more good done by preaching, hath been because the chief heads and articles in religion have not been explained in a catechistical way. Catechising is the laying the foundation, Heb. 6:1. To preach, and not to catechise, is to build without a foundation. This way of catechising is not novel, it is apostolical. The primitive church had their forms of catechism: so much those phrases imply, a 'form of sound words,' 2 Tim. 1:13. and 'the first principles of the oracles of God,' Heb. 5:12.; and since the church had their catechumenoi, as Grotius and Erasmus observe, many of the ancient fathers have written for it, Fulgentius, Austin, Theodoret, Lactantius, and others. God hath given great success to it. By this laying down of grounds of religion catechistically, Christians have been clearly instructed and wondrously built up in the Christian faith; insomuch, that Julian the apostate, seeing the great success of catechising, did put down all schools and places of public literature, and instructing of youth. It is my design therefore (with the blessing of God) to begin this work of catechising the next sabbath-day; and I intend every other sabbath, in the afternoon, to make it my whole work to lay down the grounds and fundamentals of religion in a catechistical way. If I am hindered in this work by men, or taken away by death, I hope God will raise up some other labourer in the vineyard among you, that may perfect this work which I am now beginning.

MAN'S CHIEF END IS TO GLORIFY GOD

QUEST. 1. WHAT is the chief end of man?

ANS. Man's chief end is to glorify God, and to enjoy Him for ever.

Here are two ends of life specified: 1st. The glorifying of God. 2d. The enjoying of God.

I. I begin with the first, the glorifying of God, 1 Pet. 4:11., "That God in all things may be glorified." The glory of God is a silver thread which must run through all our actions; 1 Cor. 10:31., "Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God." Every thing works to some end in things natural and artificial; now man being a rational creature, must propose some end to himself, and that is, that he may lift up God in the world; and better lose his life than lose the end of his living; so then, the great truth asserted is this, that the end of every man's living, is to glorify God; this is the yearly rent that is paid to the crown of heaven. Glorifying of God hath respect to all the persons in the Trinity; it respects God the Father, who gave us our life; it respects God the Son, who lost his life for us; it respects God the Holy Ghost, who produceth a new life in us; we must bring glory to the whole Trinity.

When we speak of God's glory, the question will be moved,

Q. What we are to understand by God's glory?

Ans. There is a twofold glory: 1. The glory that God hath in himself, his intrinsical glory. Glory is essential to the Godhead, as light is to the sun; he is called the 'God of glory,' Acts 7:2. Glory is the sparkling of the Deity; glory is so co-natural to the Godhead, that God cannot be God without it. The creature's honour is not essential to his being; a king is a man without his regal ornaments, when his crown and royal robe are taken away, but God's glory is such an essential part of his being, that he cannot be God without it; God's very life lies in his glory. This glory can receive no addition, because it is infinite; this glory is that which God is most tender of, and which he will not part with, Isa. 48:11., "My glory I will not give to another." God will give temporal blessings to his children, such as wisdom, riches, honour; he will give them spiritual blessings,—he will give them grace,—he will give them his love,—he will give them heaven,—but his essential glory he will not give to another. King Pharaoh parted with a ring off his finger to Joseph, and a gold chain, but he would not part with his throne, Gen. 41:40., 'Only in the throne will I be greater than thou.' So God will do much for his people; he will give them the inheritance; he will put some of Christ's glory, as mediator, upon them; but his essential glory he will not part with; 'in the throne he will be greater.'

2. The glory which is ascribed to God, or which his creatures labour to bring to him: 1 Chron. 16:29., "Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name," and, 1 Cor. 6:20., "Glorify God in your body and in your spirit." The glory we give God, is nothing else but our lifting up his name in the world, and magnifying him in the eyes of others: Phil. 1:20., "Christ shall be magnified in my body."

Q. What is it to glorify God, or wherein doth it consist?

A. Glorifying of God consists in four things: 1st. Appreciation, 2d. Adoration, 3d. Affection, 4th. Subjection. This is the yearly rent we pay to the crown of heaven.

1. Appreciation. To glorify God, is to set God highest in our thoughts,—to have a venerable esteem of him: Ps. 92:8., "Thou, Lord, art most high for evermore;" Ps. 97:9., "Thou art exalted far above all gods." There is in God all that may draw forth both wonder and delight; there is in him a constellation of all beauties; he is prima causa,—the original and spring-head of being, who sheds a glory upon the creature. This is to glorify God, when we are God-admirers; we admire God in his attributes, which are the glistering beams by which the divine nature shines forth; we admire him in his promises, which are the charter of free grace, and the spiritual cabinet where the pearl of price is hid; we admire God in the noble effects of his power and wisdom, viz. the making of the world, this is called the 'work of his fingers,' Ps. 8:3., such curious needle-work it was, that none but a God could work. This is to glorify God, to have God-admiring thoughts; we esteem him most excellent, and search for diamonds only in this rock.

2. Glorifying of God consists in adoration, or worship: Ps. 29:2., "Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name; worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness." There is a twofold worship: 1st. A civil reverence we give to persons of honour: Gen. 23:7., "Abraham stood up and bowed himself to the children of Heth,"—Piety is no enemy to Courtesy. 2d. A divine worship which we give to God, is his prerogative royal: Neh. 8:6., "They bowed their heads, and worshipped the Lord with their faces towards the ground." This divine worship God is very jealous of; this is the apple of his eye, this is the pearl of his crown, which he guards, as he did the tree of life, with cherubims and a flaming sword, that no man may come near it to violate it; divine worship must be such as God himself hath appointed, else it is offering strange fire, Lev. 10:2. The Lord would have Moses make the tabernacle, "according to the pattern in the Mount," Exod. 25:40.; he must not leave out any thing in the pattern, nor add to it. If God was so exact and curious about the place of worship, how exact will he be about the matter of his worship? Surely here every thing must be according to the pattern prescribed in his word.

3. Affection. This is a part of the glory we give to God. God counts himself glorified when he is loved: Deut. 6:5., "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul." There is a twofold love 1st. Amor concupiscentiæ, a love of concupiscence, which is self-love, as when we love another, because he doth us a good turn: thus a wicked man may be said to love God, because he hath given him a good crop, or filled his cup with wine, and, to speak properly, this is rather to love God's blessing than to love God. 2d. Amor amicitiæ, a love of delight, as a man takes delight in a friend; this is indeed to love God; the heart is set upon God, as a man's heart is set upon his treasure. And this love is, 1st. Exuberant, not a few drops but a stream; 2d. It is superlative; we give God the best of our love, the cream of it, Cant. 8:2., "I would cause thee to drink of spiced wine, of the juice of my pomegranate." If the spouse had a cup more juicy and spiced, Christ must drink of it. 3d. It is intense and ardent; true saints are seraphims, burning in holy love to God. The spouse was amore perculsa,—in fainting fits, 'sick of love,' Cant. 2:5. Thus to love God is to glorify him; he who is the chief of our happiness, hath the chief of our affections.

4. Subjection. When we dedicate ourselves to God, and stand ready dressed for his service. Thus the angels in heaven glorify him; they wait on his throne, and are ready to take a commission from him; therefore they are represented by the cherubims with their wings displayed, to show how swift the angels are in their obedience. This is to glorify God, when we are devoted to his service,—our head studies for God,—our tongue pleads for him,—our hands relieve his members. The wise men that came to Christ did not only bow the knee to him, but presented him with gold and myrrh, Matth. 2:11.; so we must not only bow the knee, give God worship, but bring presents, golden obedience. This is to glorify God, when we stick at no service,—when we fight under the banner of his gospel against regiments, and say to him as David to king Saul, 1 Sam. 17:32., "Thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine." Thus you see wherein the glorifying of God doth consist: in appreciation, adoration, affection, subjection.

A good Christian is like the sun, which doth not only send forth heat, but goes his circuit round the world. Thus, he who glorifies God, hath not only his affections heated with love to God, but he goes his circuit too; he moves vigorously in the sphere of obedience.

Q. Why must we glorify God?

A. 1. Because he gives us our being, Ps. 100:3., "It is he that made us." We think it a great kindness in a man to spare our life, but what kindness is it in God to give us our life? We draw our breath from him; and as life, so all the comforts of life are from God; he gives us health, which is the sauce to sweeten our life; he gives us food, which is the oil that nourisheth the lamp of life; now, if all we receive is from the hand of his bounty, is it not good reason we should glorify him, and live to him, seeing we live by him? Rom. 11:36., "For of him, and through him are all things." Of him are all,—all we have is of his fulness; through him are all,—all we have is through his free grace; and therefore to him should be all; so it follows, "To him be glory for ever." God is not only our benefactor, but our founder; the rivers come from the sea, and they empty their silver streams into the sea again.

A. 2. Because God hath made all things for his own glory: Prov. 16:4., "The Lord hath made all things for himself,"—that is, 'for his glory.' As a king hath excise out of commodities, God will have his glory out of every thing; he will have glory out of the wicked, the glory of his justice; they will not give him glory, but he will get his glory upon them: Exod. 14:17., "I will get me honour upon Pharaoh." But especially he hath made the godly for his glory; they are the lively organs of his praise, Isa. 43:21., "This people have I formed for myself, and they shall shew forth my praise." It is true, they cannot add to his glory, but they may exalt it; they cannot raise him in heaven, but they may raise him in the esteem of others. God hath adopted the saints into his family, and made them a royal priesthood, that they should shew forth the praises of him who hath called them, 1 Pet. 2:9.

A. 3. Because the glory of God hath such intrinsic value and excellency in it; it transcends the thoughts of men and the tongues of angels; God's glory is his treasure, all his riches lie here; as Micah said, Judges 18:24., "What have I more?" So of God, what hath God more? God's glory is more worth than heaven, more worth than the salvation of all men's souls; better kingdoms be thrown down, better men and angels be annihilated, than God should lose one jewel of his crown, one beam of his glory.

A. 4. Creatures below us, and above us, bring glory to God; and do we think to sit rent free? Shall every thing glorify God, but man? It is a pity then that ever man was made. 1. Creatures below us glorify God,—the inanimate creatures,—the heavens glorify God, Ps. 19:1., "The heavens declare the glory of God." The curious workmanship of heaven sets forth the glory of its maker; the firmament is beautified and penciled out in blue and azure colours, where the power and wisdom of God may be clearly seen. "The heavens declare his glory;" we may see the glory of God blazing in the sun, twinkling in the stars. 2. Look into the air; the birds, with their chirping music, sing hymns of praise to God, saith Anselm. Every beast doth in its kind glorify God, Isa. 43:20., "The beasts of the field shall honour me." 3. Creatures above us glorify God; "the angels are ministering spirits," Heb. 1:14. They are still waiting on God's throne, and bring some revenues of glory into the exchequer of heaven. Then surely man should be much more studious of God's glory than the angels; for God hath honoured him more than the angels, in that Christ took man's nature upon him, and not the angels': although, in regard of creation, God hath made man "a little lower than the angels," Heb. 2:7., yet, in regard of redemption, God hath set him higher than the angels; he hath married mankind to himself; the angels are Christ's friends, but not his spouse; he hath covered us with the purple robe of righteousness, which is a better righteousness than the angels have, 2 Cor. 5:21. So that if the angels bring glory to God, much more should we, being dignified with honour above the angelical spirits.

A. 5. We must bring glory to God, because all our hopes hang upon him, Ps. 39:7., "My hope is in thee." And Ps. 62:5., "My expectation is from him;" I expect a kingdom from him. A child that is good-natured will honour his parent, as expecting all that ever he is like to be worth from him, Ps. 87:7., "All my springs are in thee,"—the silver springs of grace, the golden springs of glory.

Q. How many ways may we glorify God?

A. 1. It is a glorifying God, when we aim purely at God's glory; it is one thing to advance God's glory, another thing to aim at it. God must be the terminus ad quem, the ultimate end of all actions. Thus Christ, John 8:50., "I seek not mine own glory, but the glory of him that sent me." It is the note of an hypocrite, he hath a squint eye, he looks more to his own glory than God's glory. Our Saviour decyphers such, and gives a caveat against them, Matth. 6:2., "When thou givest alms, do not sound a trumpet." A stranger would ask, 'What means the noise of this trumpet?' Then it was answered, 'they are going to give to the poor.' And so they did not give alms, but sell them for honour and applause, that they might have glory of men; the breath of men was the wind that blew the sails of their charity,—"verily they have their reward." The hypocrite may make his acquittance and write, 'received in full payment.' Chrysostom calls vain-glory one of the devil's great nets to catch men. And Cyprian says, "whom Satan cannot prevail against by intemperance, those he prevails against by pride and vain-glory." O let us take heed of self-worshipping! aim purely at God's glory.

Q. How shall we know we aim at God's glory?

1. When we prefer God's glory above all other things; above credit, estate, relations; when the glory of God coming in competition with them, we prefer his glory before them. If relations lie in our way to heaven, we must either leap over them, or tread upon them; a child must unchild himself, and forget he is a child; he must know neither father nor mother in God's cause, Deut. 33:9., "Who said unto his father and mother, I have not seen him; neither did he acknowledge his brethren." This is to aim at God's glory.

2. Then we aim at God's glory, when we can be content that God's will should take place, though it cross ours. Lord, I am content to be a loser, if thou be a gainer; to have less health, if I have more grace, and thou more glory; whether it be food or bitter physic thou givest me, Lord I desire that which may be most for thy glory. Thus our blessed Saviour, "not as I will, but as thou wilt," Matth. 26:39. So God might have more glory by his sufferings, he was content to suffer, John 12:28., "Father, glorify thy name."

3. Then we aim at God's glory, when we can be content to be out-shined by others in gifts and esteem, so God's glory may be increased. A man that hath God in his heart, and God's glory in his eye, desires that God should be exalted; and if this be effected, let who will be the instrument, he rejoiceth, Phil. 1:15., "Some preach Christ of envy: notwithstanding Christ is preached, and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice." They preached Christ of envy, they envied Paul that concourse of people, and they preached that they might outshine him in gifts, and get away some of his hearers: well, saith Paul, Christ is preached, and God is like to have glory, therefore I rejoice; let my candle go out, if the Sun of Righteousness may but shine.

A. 2. We glorify God by an ingenuous confession of sin. The thief on the cross had dishonoured God in his life, but at his death he brings glory to God by confession of sin, Luke 23:41., "We indeed suffer justly." He acknowledged he deserved not only crucifixion, but damnation. Josh. 7:19., "My son, give, I pray thee, glory to God, and make confession unto him." An humble confession exalts God. How is God's free grace magnified in crowning those who deserve to be condemned; as the excusing and mincing of sin doth cast a reproach upon God! Adam denies not he did taste the forbidden fruit, but, instead of a full confession, he taxes God, Gen. 3:12., "The woman whom thou gavest me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat." If thou hadst not given me the woman to be a tempter, I had not sinned. So confession glorifies God; it clears him, it acknowledgeth he is holy and righteous whatever he doth. Nehemiah vindicates God's righteousness, chap. 9:33., "Thou art just in all that is brought upon us." A confession then is ingenuous, when it is free, not forced, Luke 15:18., "I have sinned against heaven, and before thee." He chargeth himself with sin, before ever his Father charged him with it.

A. 3. We glorify God by believing, Rom. 4:20., "Abraham was strong in faith, giving glory to God." Unbelief affronts God, it gives him the lie; "he that believeth not, maketh God a liar," 1 John 5:10. So faith brings glory to God, it sets to its seal that God is true, John 3:23 He that believes, flies to God's mercy and truth, as to an altar of refuge; he doth ingarrison himself in the promises; he trusts all he hath with God, Ps. 31:5., "Into thy hands I commit my spirit." This is a great way of bringing glory to God, therefore God honours faith, because faith honours God. It is a great honour we do to a man, when we trust him with all we have,—we put our lives and estates into his hand,—a sign we have a good opinion of him. The three children glorified God by believing, "The God whom we serve is able to deliver us, and will deliver us," Dan. 3:17. Faith knows there are no impossibilities with God, and will trust him where it cannot trace him.

A. 4. We glorify God, by being tender of God's glory. God's glory is dear to him as the apple of his eye. Now, when we are tender of his glory, by laying to heart his dishonours, this is a glorifying of him. An ingenuous child weeps to see a disgrace done to his father, Ps. 69:9., "The reproaches of them that reproach thee are fallen upon me." When we hear God reproached, it is as if we were reproached; when God's glory suffers, it is as if we suffered. This is to be tender of God's glory.

A. 5. We glorify God by fruitfulness, John 15:8., "Hereby is my Father glorified, if ye bring forth much fruit." As it is a dishonour to God to be barren, so fruitfulness doth honour him, Phil. 1:11., "Filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are to the praise of his glory." We must not be like the fig-tree in the gospel, which had nothing but leaves, but like the pome-citron, that is continually either mellowing or blossoming; it is never without fruit. It is not profession, but fruit glorifies God; God expects to have his glory from us this way, 1 Cor. 9:7., "Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit of it?" Trees in the forest may be barren, but trees in the garden are fruitful; we must bring forth the fruits of love and good works. Matth. 5:16., "Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven." Faith doth sanctify our works, and works do testify our faith; to be doing good to others,—to be eyes to the blind, feet to the lame,—doth much glorify God. And thus Christ did glorify his Father; "he went about doing good," Acts 10:38. By being fruitful we are fair in God's eyes, Jer. 11:16., "The Lord called thy name a green olive-tree, fair and of goodly fruit." And we must bear much fruit; it is muchness of fruit glorifies God; "if ye bear much fruit." The spouse's breasts are compared to clusters of grapes, Cant. 7:7., to shew how fertile she was. Though the lowest degree of grace may bring salvation to you, yet not so much glory to God; it was not a spark of love Christ commended in Mary, but much love; "she loved much," Luke 7:47.

A. 6. We glorify God, by being contented in that state where his providence hath set us. We give God the glory of his wisdom, in that we rest satisfied with what he carves out to us. Thus did holy Paul glorify God; the Lord did cast him into as great variety of conditions as any man, "in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft," 2 Cor. 11:23., yet he had learned to be content. St. Paul could sail either in a storm or a calm; he could be any thing that God would have him; he could either want or abound, Phil. 4:13. A good Christian argues thus: It is God that hath put me in this condition; he could have raised me higher, if he pleased, but that might have been a snare to me; God hath done it in wisdom and love; therefore I will sit down satisfied with my condition. Surely this doth much glorify God! God counts himself much honoured with such a Christian: saith God, here is one after my own heart; let me do what I will with him, I hear no murmuring, he is content: this shews abundance of grace. When grace is crowning, it is not so much to be content,—but when grace is conflicting with inconveniences, then to be content, is a glorious thing, indeed; for one to be content when he is in heaven, is no wonder,—but to be content under the cross, is like a Christian. This man must needs bring glory to God, for he shews to all the world, that though he hath little meal in his barrel, yet he hath enough in God to make him content; he saith, as David, Ps. 16:5., "The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance; the lines are fallen to me in pleasant places."

A. 7. We glorify God in working out our own salvation. God hath twisted these two together, his glory, and our good. We glorify him, by promoting our own salvation. It is a glory to God to have multitudes of converts; now, his design of free grace takes, and God hath the glory of his mercy; so that, while we are endeavouring our salvation, we are honouring God. What an encouragement is this to the service of God, to think, while I am hearing and praying, I am glorifying God; while I am furthering my own glory in heaven, I am increasing God's glory! Would it not be an encouragement to a subject, to hear his prince say to him, "You will honour and please me very much, if you will go to yonder mine of gold, and dig as much gold for yourself as you can carry away?" So, for God to say, "Go to the ordinances, get as much grace as you can, dig out as much salvation as you can; and the more happiness you have, the more I shall count myself glorified."

A. 8. We glorify God, by living to God, 2 Cor. 5:15., "that they which live, should not live to themselves, but unto him who died for them." Rom. 14:8., "Whether we live, we live unto the Lord." The Mammonist lives to his money, the Epicure lives to his belly, the design of a sinner's life is to gratify lust. But then we glorify God, when we live to God.

Q. What is it to live to God?

A. When we live to his service, and lay out ourselves wholly for God. The Lord hath sent us into the world, as a merchant sends his factor beyond the seas to trade for him; then we live to God, when we trade for his interest, and propagate his gospel. God hath given every man a talent. Now, when he doth not hide it in a napkin, but improves it for God, this is to live to God. When a master in a family, by counsel and good example, labours to bring his servants to Christ,—when a minister doth exhaust himself in the labours of his holy calling, when he spends himself, and is spent, that he may win souls to Christ, and make the crown flourish upon Christ's head,—when the magistrate doth not wear the sword in vain, but labours to cut down sin, and suppress vice,—this is to live to God, and this is a glorifying of God: Phil. 1:20., "That Christ might be magnified, whether by life or by death." Three wishes St. Paul had, and they were all about Christ, that he may be found in Christ, be with Christ, and that he might magnify Christ.

A. 9. We glorify God by walking cheerfully. It is a glory to God, when the world sees a Christian hath that within him that can make him cheerful in the worst times; he can, with the nightingale, sing with a thorn at his breast. The people of God hath ground of cheerfulness; they are justified, and instated into adoption; and this creates inward peace; it makes music within, whatever storms are without, 2 Cor. 1:4; 1 Thes. 1:6. If we consider what Christ hath wrought for us by his blood, and wrought in us by his Spirit, it is a ground of great cheerfulness, and this cheerfulness glorifies God. It reflects upon a master when the servant is always drooping and sad, sure he is kept to hard commons, his master doth not give him what is fitting: so, when God's people hang their heads, it looks as if they did not serve a good master, or repented of their choice; this reflects dishonour on God. As the gross sins of the wicked bring a scandal on the gospel, so do the uncheerful lives of the godly, Ps. 100:2., "Serve the Lord with gladness." Your serving him doth not glorify him, unless it be with gladness. A Christian's cheerful looks glorify God; religion doth not take away our joy, but refine and clarify it; it doth not break our viol, but tunes it, and makes the music sweeter.

A. 10. We glorify God, by standing up for his truths. Much of God's glory lies in his truth. God hath intrusted us with his truth, as a master intrusts his servant with his purse to keep. We have not a richer jewel to trust God with, than our souls; nor God hath not a richer jewel to trust us with, than his truth. Truth is a beam that shines from God, much of his glory lies in his truth; now when we are advocates for truth, this is to glorify God; so Athanasius, the bulwark for truth. Jude v. 3., "That ye should contend earnestly for the faith," viz. the doctrine of faith. The Greek word to contend, signifies a great contending, as one would contend for his land, and not suffer his right to be taken from him; so we should contend for the truth. Were there more of this holy contention, God would have more glory. Some can contend earnestly for trifles and ceremonies, but not for the truth; we should count him indiscreet, that would contend more for a picture, than for his land of inheritance,—for a box of counters, than for his box of evidences.

A. 11. We glorify God, by praising him. Doxology, or praise, is a God-exalting work: Ps. 50:23., "Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me." The Hebrew word bara, to create, and barak, to praise, are little different, because the end of creation is to praise God. David was called 'the sweet singer of Israel,' and his praising God, was called a glorifying of God, Ps. 86:12., "I will praise thee, O Lord my God, and I will glorify thy name." Though nothing can add to God's essential glory, yet praise exalts him in the eyes of others. When we praise God, we spread his fame and renown, we display the trophies of his excellency. In this manner the angels glorify God, and they are the choristers of heaven, and do trumpet forth God's praise. And praising of God is one of the highest and purest acts of religion; in prayer we act like men; in praise we act like angels; this is a high degree of glorifying God. Believers are called 'temples of God,' 1 Cor. 3:16. When our tongues praise, then the organs in God's spiritual temple are going. How sad is it, that God hath no more of his glory from us this way! Many are full of murmurings and discontents, but seldom do they bring glory to God, by giving him the praise due to his name. We read of the saints having harps in their hands, Rev. 5:8., the emblems of praise: many have tears in their eyes, and complaints in their mouth, but few have harps in their hand, blessing and glorifying of God. Let us honour God this way. Praise is the quit-rent we pay to God; while God renews our lease, we must renew our rent.

A. 12. We glorify God, by being zealous for his name: Numb. 25:11., "Phinehas hath turned my wrath away, while he was zealous for my sake." Zeal is a mixed affection, a compound of love and anger; it carries forth our love to God, and anger against sin in a most intense manner. Zeal is impatient of God's dishonour: a Christian fired with zeal, takes a dishonour done to God worse than an injury done to himself, Rev. 2:2., "Thou canst not bear them that are evil." Our Saviour Christ did thus glorify his Father: he, being baptized with a spirit of zeal, drove the money-changers out of the temple, John 2:14, 17., "The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up."

A. 13. We glorify God, when we have an eye at God, both in our natural and in our civil actions: 1. In our natural actions. In eating and drinking, 1 Cor. 10:31., "Whether therefore ye eat or drink, do all to the glory of God." A gracious person holds the golden bridle of temperance; he takes his meat as a medicine to heal the decays of nature, and that he may be the fitter, by the strength he receives, for the service of God; he makes his food, not fuel for lust, but help to duty. 2. In buying and selling, we do all to the glory of God. The wicked live upon unjust gain, either by falsifying the balances, Hos. 12:7., "The balances of deceit are in his hands." While men make their weights lighter, they make their sins heavier; or, by exacting more than the commodity is worth, they do not for fourscore write down fifty, but for fifty, fourscore; they exact double the price that a thing is worth. But when we buy and sell to the glory of God, when in our buying and selling, we observe that golden maxim, "To do to others, as we would have them to do to us," Matth. 7:12. When we do sell our commodities, that we do not sell our conscience, Acts 24:16., "Herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men." This is to glorify God, when we have an eye at God in our civil and natural actions, and will do nothing that may reflect any blemish on religion.

A. 14. We glorify God, by labouring to draw others to God. We convert others, and so make them instruments of glorifying God. We should be both diamonds and loadstones; diamonds for the lustre of grace, and loadstones for our attractive virtue in drawing others to Christ: Gal. 4:19., "My little children, of whom I travail," &c. This is a great way of glorifying God, when we break the devil's prison, and turn men from the power of Satan to God.

A. 15. We glorify God in an high manner, when we suffer for God, and seal the gospel with our blood: John 21:18, 19., "When thou shalt be old, another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldst not: this spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God." God's glory shines in the ashes of his martyrs, Isa. 24:15., "Wherefore glorify the Lord in the fires." Micaiah was in the prison,—Isaiah was sawn asunder,—Paul beheaded,—Luke hanged on an olive-tree,—thus did they by their death glorify God. The sufferings of the primitive saints did honour God, and make the gospel famous in the world. What would others say? See what a good master they serve, and how they love him, that they will venture the loss of all in his service. The glory of Christ's kingdom doth not stand in worldly pomp and grandeur, as other kings; but it is seen in the cheerful sufferings of his people. The saints of old "loved not their lives to the death," Rev. 12:11. They snatched up torments as so many crowns. God grant we may thus glorify him, if he calls us to it. Many pray, "Let this cup pass away," but few, "thy will be done."

A. 16. We glorify God, when we give God the glory of all we do. Herod when he had made an oration, and the people gave a shout, saying, "It is the voice of a god, and not of a man;" he took this glory to himself, the text saith, "And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory, and he was eaten of worms," Acts 12:23. Then we glorify God, when we sacrifice the praise and glory of all to God, 1 Cor. 15:10., "I laboured more abundantly than they all,"—a speech, one would think, savoured of pride, but the apostle pulls the crown from his own head, and sets it upon the head of free grace, "yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me." As Joab, when he fought against Rabbah, sent for king David, that he might carry away the crown of the victory, 2 Sam. 12:28., so a Christian when he hath gotten power over any corruption or temptation, sends for Christ, that he may carry away the crown of the victory. As the silk-worm, when she weaves her curious work, she hides herself under the silk, and is not seen; so when we have done any thing praise-worthy, we must hide ourselves under the vail of humility, and transfer the glory of all we have done to God. Constantine did use to write the name of Christ over his door, so should we write the name of Christ over our duties; let him wear the garland of praise.

A. 17. We glorify God by an holy life; as a bad life doth dishonour God: 1 Pet. 2:9., "Ye are an holy nation, that ye should shew forth the praises of him that hath called you;" Rom. 2:24., "The name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you." Epiphanius saith, "That the looseness of some Christians, in his time, made many of the heathens shun the company of the Christians, and would not be drawn to hear their sermons." So, by our exact Bible-conversation we glorify God. Though the main work of religion lies in the heart, yet our light must so shine that others may behold it; the chief of a building is the foundation, yet the glory of it is in the frontispiece; so beauty in the conversation: when the saints, who are called jewels, cast a sparkling lustre of holiness in the eyes of the world, then they "walk as Christ walked," 1 John 2:6. When they live as if they had seen the Lord with bodily eyes, and been with him upon the mount, then they adorn religion, and bring revenues of glory to the crown of heaven.

Use 1. It shews us what should not be our chief end: not to get great estates,—not to lay up treasures upon earth,—this is a degeneracy of mankind since the fall; their great design is to compass the earth and grow rich, and this they make their chief end; those never think of glorifying God,—they trade for the world, but are not factors for heaven: Eccles. 9:3., "Madness is in their heart while they live." Sometimes they never arrive at an estate,—they do not get the venison they hunt for,—or, though they do, what have they? that which will not fill the heart, no more than the mariner's breath will fill the sails of a ship,—a picture drawn on the ice! So they spend their time, as Israel, in gathering straw, but remember not the end of living to glorify God: Eccles. 5:16., "What profit hath he that laboureth for the wind?" And these things are soon gone.

Use 2. It reproves such—1. As bring no glory to God. They do not answer the end of their creation, their time is not time lived, but time lost; they are like the wood of the vine, Ezek. 15:2.; their lives are, as St. Bernard speaks, "either sinfulness or barrenness. An useless burden on the earth." God will one day ask such a question as king Ahasuerus did, Esth. 6:3., "What honour and dignity hath been done to Mordecai? So will the Lord say, "What honour hath been done to me? What revenues of glory have you brought into my exchequer?" There is none here present but God hath put you in some capacity of glorifying him; the health he hath given you,—the parts, estate, seasons of grace,—these all are opportunities put into your hand to glorify him; and, be assured, God will call you to account, to know what you have done with the mercies he hath intrusted you with, what glory you have brought to him. The parable of the talents, Mat. 25:15., where the men with the five talents, and the two talents, are brought to a reckoning, doth evidently shew that God will call you to a strict account, to know you have traded with your talents, and what glory you have brought to him. Now, how sad will it be with them who hide their talents in a napkin, that bring God no glory at all? V. 30. "Cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness." It is not enough for you to say, that you have not dishonoured God,—you have not lived in gross sin; but what good have you done? what glory have you brought to God? It is not enough for the servant of the vineyard, that he do no hurt in the vineyard,—that he do not break the trees, or destroy the hedges,—if he doth not do service in the vineyard, he loseth his pay; if you do not good in your place, do not glorify God, you will lose your pay, miss of salvation. Oh think of this, all you that live unserviceably! Christ cursed the barren fig-tree. 2. It reproves such as are so far from bringing glory to God, that they rob God of his glory, Mal. 3:8., "Will a man rob God? yet he have robbed me." They rob God, who take the glory due to God to themselves: 1. If they have gotten an estate, they ascribe all to their own wit and industry, they set the crown upon their own head, not considering that, Deut. 8:18., "Thou shalt remember the Lord thy God, for it is he that giveth thee power to get wealth." 2. If they do any duty of religion, they look squint to their own glory, Matth. 6:5., "That they may be seen of men,"—that they may be set upon a theatre that others may admire and canonize them. The oil of vain glory feeds their lamp. How many hath the wind of popular breath blown to hell! Whom the devil could not destroy by intemperance, he hath by vain glory. 3. It reproves them who fight against God's glory: Acts 5:39., "Lest ye be found to fight against God."

Q. But who do fight against God's glory?

A. Such as do oppose that, whereby God's glory is promoted. God's glory is much promoted in the preaching of the word, because it is his engine whereby he converts souls. Now, such as would hinder the preaching of the word, these fight against God's glory, 1 Thess. 2:16., "Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles, that they might be saved." Dioclesian, who raised the 10th persecution against the Christians, did prohibit church-meetings, and would have the temples of the Christians to be razed down. Such as hinder preaching do as the Philistines that stopped the wells,—they stop the well of the water of life,—they take away the physicians that should heal sin-sick souls. Ministers are lights, Matth. 5:14., and who but thieves hate the light? these persons do directly strike at God's glory; and what an account will they have to give to God, when he shall charge the blood of men's souls upon them? Luke 11:52., "Ye have taken away the key of knowledge; ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered." If there be either justice in heaven, or fire in hell, they shall not go unpunished.

Use 3. Exhortation. Let us every one, in our place, make this our chief end and design, to glorify God: 1. Let me speak to magistrates; God hath put much glory upon them, Ps. 82:6., "I have said ye are gods;" and will they not glorify him whom he hath put so much glory upon? Magistrates should be zealous for God's worship and day; they should not let the sword rust in the scabbard, but draw it out for the cutting down of sin. 2. Ministers, how should they study to promote God's glory! God hath intrusted them with two of the most precious things, his truths, and the souls of his people. Ministers are, by virtue of their office, to glorify God: 1. They must glorify God by labouring in the word and doctrine: 2 Tim. 4:1., "I charge thee before God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead: preach the word, be instant in season, out of season," &c. It was Augustine's wish, "that Christ, at his coming, might find him either praying or preaching." 2. Ministers must glorify God by their zeal and sanctity. The priests under the law, before they served at the altar, did wash in the laver; such as serve in the Lord's house, must first be washed from gross sin in the laver of repentance. It is matter of grief and shame, to think how many, who call themselves ministers, do, instead of apparently bringing glory to God, dishonour God, 2 Chron. 11:15. Their lives, as well as doctrines, are heterodox, they are not free from the sins which they reprove in others. Plutarch's servant upbraided him, "It is not as my master Plutarch saith; he hath written a book against wrath, anger, et ipse mihi irascitur,—yet he falls into a passion of anger with me:" So this minister preacheth against drunkenness,—yet he will be drunk; he preacheth against swearing,—yet he will swear; this reproacheth God, and makes the offering of the Lord to be abhorred. 3. Masters of families, do ye glorify God, season your children and servants with the knowledge of the Lord; your houses should be little churches: Gen. 18:19., "I know that Abraham will command his children that they may keep the way of the Lord." You that are masters, know you have a charge of souls under you; for want of the bridle of family-discipline, youth runs wild. Well, let me lay down some motives to glorify God.

1. Mot. It will be a great comfort in a dying hour to think we have glorified God in our lives. It was Christ's comfort before his death: John 17:4., "I have glorified thee on the earth." At the hour of death, all your earthly comforts will vanish. If you think how rich you have been,—what pleasures you have had on earth,—this will be so far from comforting you, that it will but torment you the more. What is one the better for an estate that is spent? But now, to have conscience telling you that you have glorified God on earth, what sweet comfort and peace will this let in to your soul! How will this make you long for death! The servant that hath been all day working in the vineyard, longs till evening comes when he shall receive his pay. They who have lived, and brought no glory to God, how can they think of dying with comfort? They cannot expect an harvest,—they never sowed any seed. How can they expect glory from God, that never brought any glory to him? O in what horror will they be at death! the worm of conscience will gnaw their souls, before the worms are gnawing their bodies.

2. Mot. If we glorify God, he will glorify our souls for ever; by raising God's glory, we increase our own; by glorifying God, we come at last to the blessed enjoying of him. And that brings me to the 2d. 'The enjoying of God.'

II. Man's chief end is to enjoy God for ever, Ps. 73:25., "Whom have I in heaven but thee?" that is, What is there in heaven I desire to enjoy but thee? There is twofold fruition or enjoying of God; the one is in this life, the other in the life to come.

1st. An enjoying of God here in this life: The enjoying of God's presence; it is a great matter to enjoy God's ordinances (a mercy that some do envy us), but to enjoy God's presence in the ordinances, is that which a gracious heart aspires after, Ps. 63:2., "To see thy glory so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary." This sweet enjoying of God, is, when we feel his Spirit co-operating with the ordinance, and distilling grace upon our hearts: 1. When in the word the Spirit doth quicken and raise the affections, Luke 24:32., 'Did not our hearts burn within us?' 2. When the Spirit doth transform the heart, leaving an impress of holiness upon it, 2 Cor. 3:18., "We are changed into the same image, from glory to glory." When the Spirit doth revive the heart with comfort, it comes not only with its anointing, but its seal; it sheds God's love abroad in the heart, Rom. 5:5. This is to enjoy God in an ordinance, 1 John 1:3., "Our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ." In the word, we hear God's voice, and in the sacrament we have his kiss; this is enjoying of God, and what infinite content doth a gracious soul find in this! The heart being warmed and inflamed in a duty, this is God's answering by fire. When a Christian hath the sweet illapses of God's Spirit, these are the first-fruits of glory, when God comes down to the soul in an ordinance; now, Christ hath pulled off his vail, and showed his smiling face; now, he hath led a believer into the banqueting-house, and given him of the 'spiced wine' of his love to drink; he hath put in his finger at the hole of the door; he hath touched the heart, and made it leap for joy. O how sweet is it thus to enjoy God! The godly have, in the use of the ordinances, had such divine raptures of joy, and soul-transfigurations, that they have been carried above the world, and have despised all things here below.

Use 1. Is the enjoying of God in this life so sweet? How prodigiously wicked are they that prefer the enjoying of their lusts, before the enjoying of God! 1 John 2:16., "The lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, the pride of life," is the Trinity they worship. Lust is an inordinate desire or impulse, provoking the soul to that which is evil. There is the revengeful lust, and the wanton lust. Lust is like a feverish heat, it puts the soul into a flame. Aristotle calls sensual lusts brutish, because, when any lust is violent, reason or conscience cannot be heard, the beast rides the man. These lusts, when they are enjoyed, do besot and dispirit persons, Hos. 4:11., "Whoredom and wine take away the heart,"—they have no heart for any thing that is good. How many make it their chief end not to enjoy God, but to enjoy their lusts! As that cardinal said, "Let him but keep his cardinalship of Paris, and he was content to lose his part in Paradise." Lust first bewitcheth with pleasure, and then comes the fatal dart, Prov. 7:23., "Till a dart strike through his liver." This should be as a flaming sword to stop men in the way of their carnal delights. Who would for a drop of pleasure drink a sea of wrath?

Use 2. Let it be our great care to enjoy God's sweet presence here, which is the beauty and comfort of the ordinances. Enjoying spiritual communion with God, is a riddle and mystery to most people: every one that hangs about the court doth not speak with the king. We may approach to God in ordinances, and, as it were, hang about the court of heaven, yet not enjoy communion with God; we may have the letter without the Spirit, the visible sign without the invisible grace; it is the enjoying of God in a duty we should chiefly look at, Ps. 42:2., "My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God." Alas! what are all our worldly enjoyments without the enjoying of God? What is it to enjoy a great deal of health, a brave estate, and not to enjoy God? Job 30:28., "I went mourning without the sun." So mayest thou say in the enjoyment of all creatures without God, "I went mourning without the sun." I have the star-light of outward enjoyments, but I cannot enjoy God, I want the Sun of Righteousness. "I went mourning without the sun." This should be our great design, not only to have the ordinances of God, but the God of the ordinances. The enjoying of God's sweet presence with us here, is the most contented life: he is an hive of sweetness, a magazine of riches, a fountain of delight, Ps. 36:8, 9. The higher the lark flies, the sweeter it sings; and the higher we fly by the wing of faith, the more of God we enjoy, the sweeter delight we feel in our souls. How is the heart inflamed in prayer and meditation! What joy and peace in believing! Is it not comfortable being in heaven? He that enjoys much of God in this life, carries heaven about him. O let this be the thing we are chiefly ambitious of, the enjoying of God in his ordinances; remember, the enjoying of God's sweet presence here is an earnest of our enjoying him in heaven.

And that brings us to the second thing, viz.

2d. The enjoying of God in the life to come: Man's chief end is to enjoy God for ever. Before this plenary fruition of God in heaven, there must be something previous and antecedent; and that is, our being in a state of grace. We must have conformity to him in grace, before we can have communion with him in glory; grace and glory are linked and chained together; grace precedes glory, as the morning-star ushers in the sun. God will have us qualified and fitted for a state of blessedness. Drunkards and swearers are not fit to enjoy God in glory; the Lord will not lay such vipers in his bosom; only "the pure in heart shall see God;" we must first be, as the king's daughter, glorious within, before we are clothed with the robes of glory. As king Ahasuerus first caused the virgins to be purified and anointed, and they had their sweet odours to perfume them, and then they went to stand before the king, Esth. 2:12., so must we; we must have the anointing of God, and be perfumed with the graces of the Spirit, those sweet odours, and then we shall stand before the King of heaven. Now, being thus divinely qualified by grace, we shall be taken up to the mount of vision, and enjoy God for ever. This enjoying God for ever, is nothing else but to be put in a state of happiness. As the body cannot have life but by having communion with the soul, so the soul cannot have blessedness, but by having immediate communion with God. God is the summum bonum, the chief good; therefore the enjoying of him is the highest felicity. He is, I say, the chief good.

1. He is an universal good,—bonum in quo omnia bona, "a good, in which are all goods." The excellencies of the creature are limited. A man may have health, not beauty; learning, not parentage; riches, not wisdom; but in God are eminently contained all excellencies. He is a good, commensurate fully to the soul; he is a sun, a portion, an horn of salvation; in him dwells "all fulness," Col. 1:19.—2. God is an unmixed good. No condition in this life but hath its mixture; for every drop of honey there is a drop of gall. Solomon who gave himself to find out this philosopher's stone,—to search out for an happiness here below,—he found vanity and vexation, Eccl. 1:2. But God is a perfect, quintessential good. He is sweetness in the flower.—3. God is a satisfying good; The soul cries out, I have enough, Ps. 17:15., "I shall be satisfied with thy likeness." A man that is thirsty, bring him to the ocean, and he hath enough. If there be enough in God to satisfy the angels, then sure, enough to satisfy us. The soul is but finite, but God is an uncreated infinite good. And yet though God be such a good as doth satisfy; yet not surfeit. Fresh joys spring continually from God's face; and God is as much to be desired after millions of years by glorified souls, as at the first moment. There is so much fulness in God as satisfies, yet so much sweetness, that the soul still desires; it is satisfaction without surfeit.—4. God is a delicious good. That which is the chief good must ravish the soul with pleasure; there must be in it spirits of delight and quintessence of joy, and this is to be enjoyed only in God, In Deo quadam dulcedine delectatur animo, immo rapitur: The love of God drops such infinite suavity into the soul as is unspeakable and full of glory. If there be so much delight in God, when we see him only by faith, 1 Peter 1:8., what will the joy of vision be when we shall see him face to face? If the saints have found so much delight in God while they were suffering, O then what joy and delight will they have when they are crowning! If flames are beds of roses, O then what will it be to lean on the bosom of Jesus! What a bed of roses will that be!—5. God is a superlative good. He is better than any thing you can put in competition with him; he is better than health, riches, honour. Other things maintain life,—he gives life. But who would go to put any thing in balance with the Deity? Who would weigh a feather with a mountain of gold? God excels all other things more infinitely than the sun the light of a taper.—6. God is an eternal good. He is "the ancient of days," Dan. 7:9., yet never decays, nor waxes old. The joy he gives is eternal, the crown fadeth not away, 1 Peter 5:4. The glorified soul shall be ever solacing itself in God; it shall be feasting on his love, and sunning itself in the light of his countenance. We read of "the river of pleasure at God's right hand;" but will not this in time be dried up? No, there is a fountain at the bottom which feeds it, Ps. 36:9., "With the Lord is the fountain of life." Thus God is the chief good, and the enjoying God for ever is the supremest felicity the soul is capable of.

1. Use of Exhortation. Let it be the chief end of our living to enjoy this chief good hereafter; this is that which will crown us with happiness. Austin reckons up 288 opinions among the philosophers about happiness, but all did shoot short of the mark. The highest elevation of a reasonable soul is to enjoy God for ever. It is the enjoying God that makes heaven, 1 Thess. 4:17., "Then shall we ever be with the Lord." The soul trembles, as the needle in the compass, and is never at rest till it comes to God.

To set out this excellent state of a glorified soul's enjoying God: 1. This enjoying of God must not be understood in a sensual manner; we must not conceive any carnal pleasures in heaven. The Turks, in their Alcoran, speak of a paradise of pleasure, where they have riches in abundance, and red wine served in golden chalices. Here is an heaven, consisting of pleasures for the body; the epicures of this age would like such an heaven when they die. Though indeed the state of glory be compared to a feast, and is set out by pearls and precious stones, yet these metaphors are only to be helps to our faith, and to shew us that there is superabundant joy and felicity in the empyrean heaven; but those are not carnal, but sacred delights,—as our employment shall be spiritual, it will consist in adoring and praising of God; so our enjoyment shall be spiritual,—it shall consist in having the perfection of holiness, in seeing the pure face of Christ, in feeling the love of God, in conversing with heavenly spirits. These delights will be more adequate and proper for the soul, and infinitely exceed all carnal voluptuous delights.—2. We shall have a lively sense of this glorious estate. A man in a lethargy, though he be alive, yet he is as good as dead, because he is not sensible, nor doth he take any pleasure in his life: we shall have a quick and lively sense of the infinite pleasure which ariseth from enjoyment of God,—we shall know ourselves to be happy,—we shall reflect with joy upon our dignity and felicity,—we shall taste every crumb of that sweetness, every drop of that pleasure which flows from God.—3. We shall be made able to bear a sight of that glory. We could not now bear that glory,—it would overwhelm us, as a weak eye cannot behold the sun; but God will capacitate us for glory; our souls shall be so heavenly and perfected with holiness, that they may be able to enjoy the blessed vision of God. Moses in a cleft of the rock saw the glory of God passing by, Exod. 33:21. Through our blessed rock, Christ, we shall behold the beatifical sight of God.—4. This enjoyment of God shall be more than a bare contemplation of him. Some of the learned move the question, Whether the enjoyment of God shall be only by way of contemplation? Ans. That is something, but it is but one half of heaven; there shall be a loving of God,—an acquiescence in him,—a tasting his sweetness,—not only inspection but possession: John 17:24., "That they may behold my glory,"—there is inspection; V. 22., "And the glory thou hast given me, I have given them,"—there is possession. "Glory shall be revealed in us," Rom. 8:18.; not only revealed to us, but in us. To behold God's glory, there is glory revealed to us; but, to partake of his glory, there is glory revealed in us. As the spunge sucks in the wine, so shall we suck in glory.—5. There is no intermission in this state of glory. We shall not only have God's glorious presence at certain special seasons, but we shall be continually in his presence, continually under divine raptures of joy. There shall not be one minute in heaven wherein a glorified soul may say, I do not enjoy happiness. The streams of glory are not like the water of a conduit, often stopped, that we cannot have one drop of water; but those heavenly streams of joy are continually running. O how should we despise this valley of tears, where we now are, for the mount of transfiguration! How should we long for the full enjoyment of God in paradise! Had we a sight of that land of promise, we should need patience to be content to live here any longer.

2d. Let this be a spur to duty. How diligent and zealous should we be in glorifying God, that we may come at last to enjoy him? If Tully, Demosthenes, and Plato, who had but the dim watch-light of reason to see by, and did fancy an elysium and happiness after this life, did take such Herculean pains to enjoy it, O then how should Christians, who have the light of scripture to see by, bestir themselves that they may attend at the eternal fruition of God and glory! If any thing can make us rise off our bed of sloth, and serve God with all our might, it should be this,—the hope of our near enjoyment of God for ever. What made Paul so active in the sphere of religion? 1 Cor. 15:10., "I laboured more abundantly than they all." His obedience did not move slow as the sun on the dial, but swift, as the sun in the firmament. Why was he so zealous in glorifying God, but that he might at last centre and terminate in him? 1 Thess. 4:17., "Then shall we be ever with the Lord."

3d. Use of Consolation. Let this comfort the godly in all the present miseries they feel. Thou complainest, Christian, thou dost not enjoy thyself,—fears disquiet thee,—wants perplex thee,—in the day thou canst not enjoy ease, in the night thou canst not enjoy sleep,—thou dost not enjoy the comforts of thy life. Let this revive thee, that shortly thou shalt enjoy God, and then shalt have more than thou canst ask or think; thou shalt have angels' joy,—glory without intermission or expiration. We shall never enjoy ourselves fully till we enjoy God eternally.

OF THE SCRIPTURES

QUEST. II. WHAT rule hath God given to direct us how we may glorify and enjoy him?

ANS. The word of God (which is contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament) is the only rule to direct us how we may glorify and enjoy him.

2 Tim. 3:16., "All scripture is given by inspiration of God," &c. By scripture is understood the sacred book of God. It is given by divine inspiration, that is, the scripture is not the contrivance of man's brain, but of a divine original. The image of Diana was had in veneration by the Ephesians, because they did suppose it fell from Jupiter, Acts 19:35. This book then of the holy scripture is to be highly reverenced and esteemed, because we are sure it came from heaven, 2 Pet. 1:21. The two Testaments are the two lips by which God hath spoken to us.

Q. How doth it appear that the scriptures have a jus divinum, 'a divine authority' stamped upon them?

A. Because the Old and New Testament are the foundation of all religion. If their divinity cannot be proved, the foundation is gone on which we build our faith. I shall therefore endeavour to evince this great truth, that the scriptures are the very word of God. I wonder whence the scripture should come, if not from God!—1. Bad men could not be the authors of scripture. Would their minds be employed in indicting such holy lines? Would they declare so fiercely against sin?—2. Good men could not be the authors of scripture. Could they write in such a strain? or could it stand with their grace to counterfeit God's name, and put, "Thus saith the Lord," to a book of their own devising?—3. Nor could any angel in heaven be the author of scripture: Because, 1. The angels pry and search into the abyss of gospel-mysteries, 1 Pet. 1:12., which implies their nescience of some parts of scripture; and sure they cannot be authors of that book which themselves do not fully understand. Besides, 2. What angel in heaven durst be so arrogant as to personate God, and say, "I create," Isa. 65:17., and "I the Lord have said it," Numb. 14:35.? So that it is evident, the pedigree of scripture is sacred, and it could come from none but God himself.

Not to speak of the harmonious consent of all the parts of scripture, there are seven cogent arguments which may evince it to be the word of God.

1. By its antiquity. It is of ancient standing. The gray hairs of scripture make it venerable. No human histories extant reach farther than since Noah's flood; but the holy scripture relates matters of fact that have been from the beginning of the world; it writes of things before time. Now, that is a sure rule of Tertullian, "That which is of the greatest antiquity,—id verum quod primum,—is to be received as most sacred and authentic."

2. We may know the scripture to be the word of God, by the miraculous preservation of it in all ages. The holy scriptures are the richest jewel that Christ hath left; and the church of God hath kept these public records of heaven that they have not been lost. The word of God hath never wanted enemies to oppose, and, if possible, to extirpate it. They have given out a law, concerning scripture, as Pharaoh did the midwives concerning the Hebrew women's children, to strangle it in the birth; yet God hath preserved this blessed book inviolable to this day. The devil and his agents have been blowing at scripture light, but could never prevail to blow it out,—a clear sign that it was lighted from heaven. Nor hath the church of God, in all revolutions and changes, only kept the scripture that it should not be lost, but that it should not be depraved. The letter of scripture hath been preserved, without any corruption, in the original tongues. The scriptures were not corrupted before Christ's time, for then Christ would never have sent the Jews to the scriptures; but he sends them to the scriptures, John 5:39., "Search the scriptures." Christ knew these sacred springs were not muddied with human fancies.

3. The scripture appears to be the word of God, by the matter contained in it.—1. By its profundity. The mystery of scripture is so abstruse and profound, that no man or angel could have known it had it not been divinely revealed. That eternity should be born; that He who thunders in the heavens should cry in the cradle; that He who rules the stars should suck the breasts; that the Prince of life should die; that the Lord of glory should be put to shame; that sin should be punished to the full, yet pardoned to the full; who could ever have conceived of such a mystery, had not the scripture been the oracle to reveal it to us? So, for the doctrine of the resurrection: that the same body which is crumbled into a thousand pieces, should rise idem numero, the same individual body, (for else it were a creation not a resurrection,)—how could such a sacred riddle, above all human disquisition, be known, had not the scripture made a discovery of it?—2. By its purity. It is, for the matter of it, so full of goodness, justice, and sanctity, that it could be breathed from none but from God; the holiness of it shows it to be of God, it bears his very image. The scripture is compared to silver refined seven times, Ps. 12:6. This book of God hath no errata in it; it is a beam of the Sun of Righteousness,—a crystal stream flowing from the fountain of life. All laws and edicts of men have had their corruptions, but the word of God hath not the least tincture, it is of a meridian splendour, Ps. 119:140, "Thy word is very pure," like wine that comes from the grape, which is not mixed nor adulterated. It is so pure, that it purifies every thing else, John 17:17., "Sanctify them through thy truth." The scripture presseth holiness, so as never any book did; it bids us live "soberly, righteously, godly," Tit. 2:12. Soberly, in acts of temperance; righteously, in acts of justice; godly, in the acts of zeal and devotion. It commends to us whatever is just, lovely, and of good report, Phil. 4:8. This sword of the Spirit. Eph. 6:17. cuts down vice. Out of this tower of scripture is thrown down a millstone upon the head of sin. The scripture is the royal law, which commands not only the actions, but affections; it binds the heart to its good behaviour. Where is there such holiness to be found, as is digged out of this sacred mine? who could be the author of such a book, as God himself?

4. That the scripture is the word of God, is evident by its predictions; it prophesieth of things to come. This shows the voice of God speaking in it. It was foretold by the prophet, "A virgin shall conceive," Isa. 7:14.; and, the "Messiah shall be cut off," Dan. 9:26. The scripture foretels things that should fall out many ages and centuries after; as how long Israel should serve in the iron furnace, and the very day of their deliverance, Exod. 12:41., "At the end of the four hundred and thirty years, even the self-same day, it came to pass, that the host of the Lord went out of Egypt." This prediction of future things, merely contingent, and not depending upon natural causes, is a clear demonstration of its divine original.

5. The impartiality of those men of God, who wrote the scriptures. They do not spare to set down their own failings. What man that writes an history would black his own face, viz., record those things of himself that might stain his reputation? Moses records his own impatience when he struck the rock, and tells us, therefore he could not enter into the land of promise; David writes of his own adultery and bloodshed, which stands as a blot in his scutcheon to succeeding ages; Peter relates his own pusillanimity in denying Christ; Jonah sets down his own passions, "I do well to be angry to the death." Surely, had not their pen been guided by God's own hand, they would never have written that which did reflect dishonour upon themselves! Men do usually rather hide their blemishes than publish them to the world: but these penmen of holy scripture eclipse their own name,—they take away all the glory from themselves, and give the glory to God.

6. The mighty power and efficacy the word hath had upon the souls and consciences of men.—1. It hath changed their hearts. Some by reading of scripture have been turned into other men, they have been made holy and gracious. By reading other books the heart may be warmed, but by reading this book it is transformed, 2 Cor. 3:3., "Ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle Christ, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God." The word was copied out into their hearts, and they were become Christ's epistle, so that others might read Christ in them. If you should set a seal upon marble, and it should make an impression upon the marble, and leave a print behind, there were a strange virtue in that seal: so, when the seal of the word leaves a heavenly print of grace upon the heart, there must needs be a power going along with that word no less than divine.—2. It hath comforted their hearts. When Christians have sitten by the rivers weeping, the word hath dropped as honey and sweetly revived them. A Christian's chief comfort is drawn out of these wells of salvation: Rom. 15:4., "That we through comfort of the Scriptures might have hope." When a poor soul hath been ready to faint, he hath had nothing to comfort him but a scripture-cordial. When he hath been sick, the word hath revived him: 2 Cor. 4:17., "Our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory." When he hath been deserted, the word hath dropped in the golden oil of joy into his heart: Lam. 3:31., "The Lord will not cast off for ever." He may change his providence, not his purpose; he may have the look of an enemy, but the heart of a father. Thus the word hath a power in it to comfort the heart: Ps. 119:50., "This is my comfort in mine affliction; for thy word hath quickened me." As the spirits are conveyed through the arteries of the body; so divine comforts are conveyed through the promises of the word. Now the scriptures having such an exhilarating, heart-comforting power in them, it shows clearly that they are of God, and it is he that hath put this milk of consolation into these breasts.

7. The great miracles wherewith the Lord hath confirmed scripture. Miracles were used by Moses, Elijah, Christ, and continued many years after by the apostles, to confirm the verity of the holy scriptures. As props are set under weak vines, so these miracles were set under the weak faith of men, that if they would not believe the writings of the word, yet they might believe the miracles. We read of God's dividing the waters,—making a causeway in the sea for his people to go over,—the iron swimming,—the oil increasing by pouring out,—Christ's making wine of water,—his curing the blind,—and raising the dead: thus God hath set a seal to the truth and divinity of the scriptures by miracles.

OBJECT. The papists indeed cannot deny but that the scripture is divine and sacred; but they affirm that quoad nos, 'with respect to us,' it receives its divine authority from the church; and they bring that scripture, 1 Tim. 3:15., where the church is said to be 'the ground, and pillar of truth.'

Ans. It is true, the church is the pillar of truth; but it doth not therefore follow, that the scripture hath its authority from the church. The king's proclamation is fixed on the pillar, the pillar holds it out, that all may read, but the proclamation doth not receive its authority from the pillar, but from the king; so the church holds forth the scriptures, but they do not receive their authority from the church, but from God. If the word of God be divine, merely because the church holds it forth, then it will follow, that our faith is to be built upon the church and not upon the word; contrary to that, Eph. 2:20., "Built upon the foundation (that is the doctrine) of the apostles, and prophets."

Q. Are all the books in the Bible of the same divine authority?

A. Those which we call canonical.

Q. Why are the scriptures called canonical?

A. Because the word is a rule of faith,—a canon to direct our lives. The word is the judge of controversies, the rock of infallibility; that only is to be received for truth, which is consonant to, and agrees with scripture, as the transcript with the original. All maxims in divinity are to be brought to the touchstone of scripture, as all measures are brought to the standard.

Q. Are the scriptures a complete rule?

A. The scripture is a full and perfect canon containing in it all things necessary to salvation: 2 Tim. 3:15., "From a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation." It shows the credenda,—what we are to believe; and agenda,—what we are to practise. It gives us an exact model of religion, and perfectly instructs us in the deep things of God. The papists therefore make themselves guilty, who go to eke out scripture with their traditions, to which they equalize it. The council of Trent saith, that the traditions of the church of Rome are to be received pari pietatis affectu,—with the same devotion that scripture is to be received with; so bringing themselves under the curse, Rev. 22:18., "If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book."

Q. What is the main scope and end of scripture?

A. To chalk out a way to salvation. It makes a clear discovery of Christ: John 20:31., "These things are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, and that believing ye might have life through his name." The design of the word is to be an examen whereby our grace is to be tried; a sea-mark to show us what rocks we are to avoid. The word is to sublimate and quicken our affections; it is to be our directory and consolatory; it is to waft us over to the land of promise.

Q. Who shall have the power of interpreting scriptures?

The Papists do assert that it is in the power of the church. If you ask who they mean by the church, they say, the Pope who is head of it, and he is infallible; so Bellarmine. But that assertion is false, because many of the Popes have been ignorant and vicious, as Platina affirms, who writes of the lives of Popes. Pope Liberius was an Arian; and Pope John XII. denied the immortality of the soul; therefore Popes are not fit interpreters of scripture. Who then?

A. The scripture is to be its own interpreter, or rather the Spirit speaking in it; nothing can cut the diamond but the diamond; nothing can interpret scripture but scripture; the sun best discovers itself by its own beams; the scripture interprets itself in easy places to the understanding. But the question is concerning hard places of scripture where the weak Christian is ready to wade beyond his depth. Who shall interpret here?

A. In the church, God hath appointed some to expound and interpret scripture; therefore he hath given gifts to men; the several pastors of churches, like bright constellations, give light to dark scriptures: Mal. 2:7., "The priest's lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth."

Q. But this is to pin our faith upon men?

A. We are to receive nothing for currant but what is agreeable to the word. As God hath given to his ministers gifts for the interpreting obscure places, so he hath given to his people so much of the spirit of discerning, that they can tell (at least in things necessary to salvation) what is consonant to scripture, and what is not: 1 Cor. 12:10., "To one is given a spirit of prophecy, to another discerning of spirits." God hath endued his people with such a measure of wisdom and discretion, that they can discern between truth and error, and judge what is sound, and what is spurious: Acts 17:11., "The Bereans searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so." They weighed the doctrine they heard, whether it was agreeable to scripture, though Paul and Silas were their teachers, 2 Tim. 3:16.

Use 1st. See the wonderful goodness of God, who, besides the light of nature, hath committed to us the sacred scriptures. The heathens are enveloped with ignorance, Ps. 147:20., "As for his judgments they have not known them." They have the oracles of the sybils, but not the writings of Moses and the apostles. How many live in the region of death where this bright star of scripture never appeared? We have this blessed book of God to resolve all our cases, to chalk out a way of life to us. John 14:22., "Lord, how is it thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?" Seeing God hath given us his written word to be our directory, this takes away all excuses from men. No man can say, "I went wrong for want of light." No, God hath given thee his word, as a lamp to thy feet; therefore now, if thou goest wrong, thou dost it wilfully. No man can say, "If I had known the will of God, I would have obeyed." No, thou art inexcusable, O man! God hath given thee a rule to go by, he hath written his law with his own finger, therefore now, if thou obeyest not, thou hast no apology left. If a master leaves his mind in writing with his servant, and tells him what work he will have done, yet the servant neglects the work, that servant is left without excuse, John 15:22., "Now you have no cloak for your sins."

Use 2d. Is all scripture of divine inspiration? Is it a book made by God himself? Then this reproves: 1. The Papists, who take away part of scripture, and so clip the king of heaven's coin; they expunge the second commandment out of their catechisms, because it makes against images; it is usual with them, if they meet with any thing in scripture which they dislike, either they put a false gloss upon it, or, if that will not do, pretend it is corrupted. These are like Ananias, who kept back part of the money, Acts 5:2. So they keep back part of the scripture from the people. This is an high affront to God, to deface and obliterate any part of his word; by this they bring themselves under that premunire, Rev. 22:19., "If any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life."—Is all scripture of divine inspiration?—2. It condemns the Antinomians, that lay aside the Old Testament as useless, and out of date; they call them Old Testament Christians. God hath stamped a divine majesty upon both Testaments; and till they can shew me where God hath given a repeal to the Old, it stands in force. The two Testaments are the two wells of salvation: the Antinomians would stop up one of these wells,—they would dry up one of the breasts of scripture. There is much gospel in the Old Testament; the comforts of the gospel in the New Testament have their rise from the Old. The great promise of the Messiah is in the Old Testament, "A virgin shall conceive and bear a son." Nay, I say more, the moral law, in some parts of it, speaks gospel, "I am the Lord thy God:" here is the pure wine of the gospel. The saint's great charter, where God promiseth to "sprinkle clean water upon them, and put his Spirit within them," is to be found primarily in the Old Testament, Ezek. 36:25, 26. So that they who take away the Old Testament, do, as Samson, pull down the pillars, they would take away the pillars of a Christian's comfort.—3. It condemns the enthusiasts, who, pretending the Spirit, lay aside the whole Bible: they say the scripture is a dead letter, and they live above it. What imprudence is this? Till we are above sin, we shall not be above scripture. Let not men talk of a revelation from the Spirit; suspect it to be an imposture. The Spirit of God acts regularly, it works in and by the word; and he that pretends to a new light, which is either above the word, or contrary to it, abuseth both himself and the Spirit,—his light is borrowed from him who transforms himself into an angel of light.—4. It condemns the slighters of scripture: such are they, who can go whole weeks and months and never read the word. They lay it aside as rusty armour; they prefer a play or romance before scripture, the magnalia legis are to them minulta. O how many can be looking their faces in a glass all the morning, but their eyes begin to be sore, when they look upon a Bible! Heathens die in the want of scripture, and these in the contempt of it. They surely must needs go wrong who slight their guide; such as lay the reins upon the neck of their lusts, and never use the curbing bit of scripture to check them, are carried to hell, and never stop.—5. It condemns the abusers of scripture: (1.) Who do mud and poison this pure crystal fountain with their corrupt glosses; who wrest scripture, 2 Pet. 3:16. The Greek word is, they set it upon the rack; they give wrong interpretations of it, not comparing scripture with scripture: as the Antinomians pervert that scripture, Num. 23:21., "He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob,"—hence they infer, God's people may take liberty in sin, because God sees no sin in them. It is true, God sees no sin in his people with an eye of revenge, but he sees it with an eye of observation. He sees not sin in them, so as to damn them; but he sees it, so as to be angry, and severely to punish them. Did not David find it so, when he cried out of his broken bones? In like manner the Arminians wrest scripture, John 5:40., "Ye will not come to me;" here they bring in free will. This text shews, 1. How willing God is that we should have life; 2. That sinners may do more than they do,—they may improve the talents God hath given them: but it doth not prove the power of free-will, for it is contrary to that scripture, John 6:44., "No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him." These therefore wring the text so hard, as they make the blood come; they do not compare scripture with scripture. (2.) Who do jest with scripture; when they are sad, they take the scripture as their lute or minstrel, to play with, and so drive away the sad spirit, as that drunkard I have read of, who having drunk off his cups, called to some of his fellows, "Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out." In the fear of God, take heed of this. Eusebius tells us of one, who took a piece of scripture to make a jest of, but was presently struck with a frenzy and ran mad. And, it is a saying of Luther, Quos Deus vult perdere, &c. "Whom God intends to destroy, he gives them leave to play with scripture."

Use 3d. Of exhortation. If the scripture be of divine inspiration, then be exhorted, 1. To study the scripture. It is a copy of God's will; be scripture men, bible Christians. "I adore the fulness of scripture," saith Tertullian. In the book of God are scattered many truths as so many pearls: John 5:39., "Search the scriptures,"—search as for a vein of silver: this blessed book will fill your head with knowledge, and your heart with grace. God wrote the two tables with his own fingers; and if God took pains to write, well may we take pains to read. Apollos was mighty in the scriptures, Acts. 18:24. The word is our magna charta for heaven; shall we be ignorant of our charter? Col. 3:16., "Let the word of God dwell in you richly." The memory must be a table-book where the word is written. To make us read the word, consider, 1. There is majesty sparkling in every line of scripture. Take but one instance, Isa. 63:1., "Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? This that is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength? I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save." Behold here a lofty magnificent style! What angel could speak after this manner? Junius was converted by reading one verse of John; he beheld a majesty in it beyond all human rhetoric.—2. There is a melody in scripture. This is that blessed harp, which drives away sadness of spirit: hear the sounding of this harp a little, 1 Tim. 1:15., "This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners;" he took not only our flesh upon him, but our sins. And Mat. 11:28., "Come unto me, all ye that are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." How sweetly doth this harp of scripture sound, what heavenly music doth it make in the ears of a distressed sinner, especially when the finger of God's Spirit toucheth upon this instrument!—3. There is divinity in scripture. It contains the marrow and quintessence of religion. The scripture is a rock of diamonds, a mystery of piety; the lips of scripture have grace poured into them. The scripture speaks of faith, self-denial, and all the graces which, as a chain of pearl adorn a Christian. The scripture excites to holiness; it treats of another world, it gives a prospect of eternity. Oh then search the scripture; make the word familiar to you! Had I the tongue of angels, I could not sufficiently set forth the excellency of scripture; it is a spiritual optic-glass, in which we behold God's glory; it is the tree of life,—the oracle of wisdom,—the rule of manners,—the heavenly seed of which the new creature is formed, James 1:18. "The two Testaments (saith Austin) are the two breasts which every Christian must suck, that he may get spiritual nourishment." The leaves of the tree of life were for healing, Rev. 22:2.: so these holy leaves of scripture, like those leaves, are for the healing of our souls. The scripture is profitable for all things: if we are deserted, here is spiced wine that cheers the heavy heart; if we are pursued by Satan, here is the sword of the Spirit to resist him; if we are diseased with sin's leprosy, here are the waters of the sanctuary, both to cleanse and cure. Oh, then, search the scriptures! There's no danger in tasting this tree of knowledge; there was a penalty laid at first, that we might not taste of the tree of knowledge, Gen. 2:17., "In the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die;" but there is no danger of plucking this tree of holy scriptures; if we do not eat of this tree of knowledge, we shall surely die. Oh, then, read the scriptures! Time may come, when the scriptures may be kept from us.

Q. How should we so search the scriptures as to find life?

A. 1. Read the Bible with reverence. Think every line you read, God is speaking to you. The ark wherein the law was put was overlaid with pure gold, and was carried on bars, that the Levites might not touch it, Exod. 25:14. And why was this, but to breed in the people reverence to the law?—2. Read with seriousness. It is matter of life and death; by this word you must be tried; conscience and scripture are the jury God will proceed by, in judging of you.—3. Read the word with affection. Get your hearts quickened with the word; go to it to fetch fire, Luke 24:32., "Did not our hearts burn within us?" Labour that the word may not only be a lamp to direct, but a fire to warm. Read the scripture, not only as an history, but as a love-letter sent to you from God which may affect your hearts.—4. Pray that the same Spirit that wrote the word, may assist you in the reading of it; that God's Spirit would show you the wonderful things of his law. "Go near, saith God to Philip, join thyself to this chariot," Acts 8:29. So when God's Spirit joins himself with his chariot of the word, then it becomes effectual.

A. 2. Be exhorted to prize the word written, Job 23:12. David valued the word more precious than gold. What would the Martyrs have given for a leaf of the Bible! The word is the field where Christ the pearl of price is hid. In this sacred mine we dig, not for a wedge of gold, but a weight of glory.—1. The scripture is a sacred collyrium, or eye-salve, to illuminate us: Prov. 6:23., "The commandment is a lamp, and the law is light." The scripture is the chart and compass by which we sail to the new Jerusalem.—2. The scripture is a sovereign cordial in all distresses. What are the promises but the water of life to renew fainting spirits? Is it sin troubles? There is a scripture-cordial, Ps. 65:3., "Iniquities prevail against me; as for our transgressions thou shalt purge them away;" or, as it is in the Hebrew, 'Thou shalt cover them.' Is it outward afflictions disquiet thee? There is a scripture-cordial, Ps. 91:15., "I will be with him in trouble,"—not only to behold, but to uphold. Thus, as in the ark was laid up manna, promises are laid up as manna in the ark of scripture.—3. The scripture will make us wise: wisdom is above rubies; Ps. 119:104., "By thy precepts I get understanding." What made Eve so desire the tree of knowledge? Gen. 3:6., "It was a tree to make one wise." The scriptures teach a man to know himself; they discover Satan's snares and stratagems, 2 Cor. 2:11., "They make one wise to salvation," 2 Tim. 3:15. O then highly prize the scriptures! I read of Queen Elizabeth, that at her coronation, she received the Bible presented to her, with both her hands, and kissing it, laid it to her breast, saying, that that book had ever been her chiefest delight.

A. 3. If the scripture is of divine inspiration, believe the word. The Romans, that they might gain credit to their laws, reported that they were inspired by the gods at Rome. O give credence to the word! It is breathed from God's own mouth. Hence ariseth all the profaneness of men, they do not believe the scripture, Is. 53:1., "who hath believed our report?" Did you believe the glorious rewards the scripture speaks of, would you not give diligence to make your election sure? Did you believe the infernal torments the scriptures speaks of, would not this put you into a cold sweat, and cause a trembling at heart for sin? But people are in part atheists; they give but little credit to the word, therefore they are so impious, and draw such dark shadows in their lives. Learn to realize scripture; get your hearts wrought to a firm belief of it. Some think, if God should send an angel from heaven, and declare his mind, then they should rather believe him,—or if he should send one from the damned, and preach the torments of hell all in flames, then they would believe,—but Luke 16:31., "If they believe not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead." God is wise, and he thinks this way fittest to make his mind known to us by writing; and such as shall not be convinced by the word, shall be judged by the word. The belief of the scripture is of high importance; it is the belief of scripture that will enable us to resist temptation, 1 John 2:14., "The word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one." It is the belief of scripture conduceth much to our sanctification; therefore these two are put together, sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth, 2 Thess. 2:13. If the word written be not believed, it is like writing on the water which takes no impression.

A. 4. Love the word written: Ps. 119:97., "O how love I thy law!" "Lord (saith Augustine) let the holy scriptures be my chaste delight." Chrysostom compares the scripture to a garden; every truth is a fragrant flower, which we should wear, not on our bosom, but our heart. David counted the word "sweeter than honey and the honey-comb," Ps. 19:10. There is that in scripture may breed delight: it shews us the way to riches, Deut. 28:5., Prov. 3:10.; to long life, Ps. 34:12.; to a kingdom, Heb. 12:28. Well then may we count those the sweetest hours which are spent in reading the holy scriptures! Well may we say with the prophet, Jer. 15:16., "Thy words were found, and I did eat them; and they were the joy and rejoicing of my heart!"

A. 5. Conform to scripture, let us lead scripture lives. O that the Bible might be seen printed in our lives! Do what the word commands. Obedience is an excellent way of commenting upon the Bible, Ps. 86:11., "I will walk in thy truth." Let the word be the sun-dial by which you set your life. What are we the better for having the scripture, if we do not direct all our speeches and actions according to it? What is a carpenter the better to have his rule about him, if he sticks it at his back, and never makes use of it for the measuring and squaring his work? So, what are we the better for the rule of the word, if we do not make use of it, and regulate our lives by it? How many swerve and deviate from the rule! The word teacheth to be sober and temperate,—but they are drunk; to be chaste and holy,—but they are profane; they go quite from the rule. What a dishonour is this to religion, for men to live in contradiction to scripture! The word is called "a light to our feet," Ps. 119:105. It is not only a light to our eyes to mend our sight, but to our feet to mend our walk. O let us lead Bible conversations!

A. 6. Contend for scripture. Though we should not be of contentious spirits, yet we ought to contend for the word of God; this jewel is too precious to be parted with, Prov. 4:13., "Keep her, for she is thy life." The scripture is beset with enemies, heretics fight against it: we must therefore "contend for the faith once delivered to the saints," Jude 3. The scripture is our book of evidences for heaven: shall we part with our evidences? The saints of old were both advocates and martyrs for truth; they would hold fast scripture, though it were with the loss of their lives.

A. 7. Be thankful to God for the scriptures. What a mercy is it that God hath not only acquainted us what his will is, but that he hath made it known by writing! In the old times God did reveal his mind by revelations, but the word written is a surer way of knowing God's mind than by revelation, 2 Pet. 1:18. This voice which came from heaven we heard; we have also a more sure word of prophecy. The devil is God's ape, and he can transform himself into an angel of light; he can deceive with false revelations: as I have heard of one who had, as he thought, a revelation from God to sacrifice his child, as Abraham had, whereupon he, following this impulsion of the devil, did kill his child. Thus Satan oft deceives people with delusions, instead of divine revelations, therefore we are to be thankful to God for revealing his mind to us by writing. We have a more sure word of prophecy. We are not left under a doubtful suspense that we should not know what to believe, but we have an infallible rule to go by. The scripture is our pole-star to direct us to heaven; it shews us every step we are to take; when we go wrong, it instructs us; when we go right, it comforts us; and it is matter of thankfulness, that the scriptures are made intelligible, by being translated.

A. 8. Adore God's distinguishing grace, if you have felt the power and authority of the word upon your conscience; if you can say as David, Ps. 119:50., "Thy word hath quickened me." Christian, bless God that he hath not only given thee his word to be a rule of holiness, but his grace to be a principle of holiness! Bless God that he hath not only written his word, but sealed it upon thy heart, and made it effectual! Canst thou say it is of divine inspiration, because thou hast felt it to be of lively operation? O free grace! that God should send out his word, and heal thee; that he should heal thee, and not others; that the same scripture, which is to them a dead letter, should be to thee a savour of life.

THAT THERE IS A GOD

QUEST. III. WHAT do the scriptures principally teach?

ANS. The scriptures principally teach what man is to believe concerning God, and what duty God requires of man.

Q. What is God?

A. God is a spirit, infinite, eternal, and unchangeable, in his being, wisdom, power, holiness, justice, goodness, and truth.

Here is, 1st. Something implied,—that there is a God; 2d. Expressed,—that He is a spirit.—3d. What kind of spirit.

1st. Implied,—That there is a God. The question, What is God? takes it for granted that there is a God; the belief of God's essence is the foundation of all religious worship, Heb. 11:6., "He that comes to God, must believe that he is." There must be a first cause which gives a being and existence to all things besides.

We come to know that there is a God: 1. By the book of nature; the notion of a Deity is engraven on man's heart,—it is demonstrable by the light of nature. I think it hard for a man to be a natural atheist. He may wish there were no God,—he may dispute against a Deity,—but he cannot in his judgment believe there is no God, unless by accumulated sin his conscience be seared, and he hath such a lethargy upon him, that he hath sinned away his very sense and reason.

2. We come to know that there is a God by his works; and this is so evident a demonstration of a Godhead, that the most atheistical spirits, when they have considered these works of God, have been forced to acknowledge some wise and supreme power, the maker of these things; as it is reported of Galen and others.

(1.) We will begin with the greater world: 1. The creation of the glorious fabric of heaven and earth; sure there must be some architect or first cause, the world could not make itself. Who could hang the earth on nothing, but the great God? Who could provide such rich furniture for the heavens,—the glorious constellations,—the firmament bespangled with such glittering lights? All this speaks a Deity. We may see God's glory blazing in the sun, twinkling in the stars. Who could give the earth its clothing,—cover it with grass and corn,—adorn it with flowers,—enrich it with gold? Only God, Job 28:4. Who but God could make the sweet music in the heavens,—cause the angels to join in concert and sound forth the praises of their Maker, Job 38:7., "When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?" If a man should go into a far country, and see stately edifices there, he would never imagine that these could build themselves, but that some greater power built them; to imagine that the work of the creation was not framed by God, is as if we should conceive a curious landscape to be drawn by a pencil without the hand of a limner: Acts 17:24., "God that made the world, and all things therein." To create, is proper to the Deity.—2. The wise government of all things evinces there is a God. God is the great superintendent of the world; he holds the golden reins of government in his hand, guiding all things most regularly and harmoniously to their proper end. Who that eyes providence, but must be forced to acknowledge there is a God? Providence is the queen and governess of the world; it is the hand that turns the wheel of the whole creation; providence sets the sun its race, the sea its bounds. If God should not guide the world, things would run into disorder and confusion. When one looks on a clock, and sees the motion of the wheels, the striking of the hammer, the hanging of the plummets, he would say, there were some artificer did make it, and put it into that order: so when we see the excellent order and harmony in the universe,—the sun, that great luminary, dispensing its light and heat to the world, without which the world were but a grave or a prison,—the rivers sending forth their silver streams to refresh the bodies of men, and prevent a drought,—and every creature acting within its sphere, and keeping its due bounds,—we must needs Acknowledge there is a God, who wisely orders and governs all these things. Who could set this great army of the creatures in their several ranks and squadrons, and keep them in their constant march, but HE, whose name is THE LORD OF HOSTS? And as God doth wisely dispose all things in the whole regiment of the creatures, so, by his power, he doth support them: did God suspend and withdraw his influence ever so little, the wheels of the creation would unpin, and the axle-tree break asunder.—3 The motion of the creatures. All motion as the philosophers say, is from something that is unmoveable: as for example, the elements are moved by the influence and motion of the heavenly bodies, the sun and moon, and thess planets are moved by the highest orb, called Primum Mobile: now, if one should ask, Who moves that highest orb, or the first mover of the planets? Sure it can be no other hand but God himself!

(2.) Let us speak of man, who is a microcosm, or lesser world. The excellent contexture and frame of his body, which is wrought curiously as with needle-work, Ps. 139:15., "I was curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth;" and the endowment of this body with a noble soul; who but God could make such an union of different substances, flesh and spirit? "In him we live, and move, and have our being." The quick acute motion of every part of the body shows that there is a God. We may see something of him in the sparkling of the eye. And if the cabinet of the body be so curiously wrought, what is the jewel? The soul hath a celestial brightness in it; as Damascene saith, "It is a diamond set in a ring of clay." What noble faculties is the soul endowed with? Understanding,—Will,—Affections,—which are a glass of the Trinity, as Plato speaks. The matter of the soul is spiritual; it is a divine spark lighted from heaven; and being spiritual, is immortal, as Scaliger notes; anima non senescit,—the soul doth not wax old, it lives for ever. And who could create a soul ennobled with such rare angelical properties, but God? We must needs say as the Psalmist, "It is he that hath made us, and not we ourselves," Ps. 100:3.

3. We may prove a Deity by our conscience. Conscience is God's deputy or vicegerent. Conscience is a witness of a Deity; if there were no Bible to tell us there is a God, yet conscience might. Conscience, as the apostle saith, 'either accuseth,' or 'excuseth,' Rom. 2:15. Conscience acts in order to a higher judicatory.—1. Natural conscience, being kept free from gross sin, excuseth. When a man doth virtuous actions,—live soberly and righteously,—observes the golden maxim, doing to others as he would have them to do to him—then conscience approves, and saith, "Well done!" Conscience, like a bee, gives honey.—2. Natural conscience in the wicked doth accuse. When men go against the light of conscience, then they feel the worm of conscience. Eheu, quis intus Scorpio! SEN. Conscience, being sinned against, spits fire in men's faces, fills them with shame and horror; when the sinner sees an handwriting on the wall of conscience, his countenance is changed. Many have hanged themselves to quiet their conscience. Tiberius the emperor, a bloody man, felt the lashes of his conscience; he was so haunted with that fury, that he told the senate, he suffered death daily. And what is it should put a man's conscience into such an agony, but the impression of a Deity, and the thought of coming before God's tribunal? Those who are above all human laws, yet are subject to the checks of their own conscience. And it is observable, the nearer the wicked approach to death, the more they are terrified, and conscience gives a louder alarm to them: and whence is this, but from the apprehension of judgment approaching? The soul, being sensible of its immortal nature, trembles at him, who never ceaseth to live, and therefore will never cease to punish.

4. That there is a God, appears by the consent of nations, by the universal vote and suffrage of all. Nulla gens tam barbara cui non insideat hæc persuasio, Deum esse,—"No nation so barbarous," saith Tully, "as not to believe there is a God." Though the heathen did mistake in their devotion, and did not worship the true God, yet they worshipped a God. They set up an altar, 'To the unknown God,' Acts 17:22. They knew a God should be worshipped, though they knew not the God whom they worshipped. Some did worship Jupiter, some Neptune, some Mars; rather than not to worship something, they would worship any thing.

5. That there is a God, appears by his prediction of future things. He who can foretel things which shall surely come to pass, is the true God. God foretold, that a virgin should conceive; he prefixed the time when the Messias should be cut off, Dan. 9:26.; he foretold the captivity of the Jews in Babylon, and who should be their deliverer, Isa. 45:1. This is such a strong argument to prove a Deity, as God himself useth it to prove he is the true God, and that all the gods of the heathens were fictions and nullities, Isa. 41:29. Testimonium divinitatis est veritas divinationis, TERTUL. To foretel things contingent, and which depend upon no natural causes, is proper to a Deity.

6. That there is a God, appears by God's unlimited power and sovereignty. He who can work, and none hinder him, is the true God; but God can do so, Isa. 43:13., "I will work, and who shall let it." Nothing can hinder action but some superior power; but there is no power above God,—all power that is, is by him,—therefore all power is under him; he hath a 'mighty arm,' Ps. 89:13. He sees the designs men drive on against him, and plucks off their chariot-wheels; he maketh the diviners mad; Isa. 44:25.; he cutteth off the spirit of princes; he bridleth the sea, gives check to the leviathan, binds the devil in chains; he acts according to his pleasure; he doth what he will: "I will work, and who shall let it?"

7. There are devils, therefore there is a God. Atheists cannot deny but there are devils, and then they must grant there is a God. We read of diverse possessed of the devil. The devils are called in scripture, 'Hairy Ones,' because they often appeared in the form of goats or satyrs. Gerson, in his book De probatione spirituum, tells us how Satan on a time appeared to an holy man in a most glorious manner, professing himself to be Christ: the old man answered, "I desire not to see my Saviour here in this desert, it shall suffice me to see him in heaven." Now, if there be a devil, then there is a God. Socrates, an heathen, when he was accused at his death, confessed, that, as he thought there was a malus genius, an evil spirit, so he thought there was a good.

Use 1. Seeing there is a God, this reproves such atheistical fools as deny it. Epicurus denied there was a providence, saying, that all things fell out by chance. He that saith there is no God, is the wickedest creature that is; he is worse than a thief, who doth but take away our goods from us, but the atheist would take away our God from us, John 20:13., "They have taken away my Lord." So we may say of atheists, they would take away our God from us, in whom all our hope and comfort is laid up. Ps. 14:1., "The fool hath said in his heart there is no God." He durst not speak it with his tongue, but said it in his heart; he wished it. Sure none can be speculative atheists! "The devils believe and tremble," James 2:19. I have read of one Arthur, a professed atheist, who, when he came to die, cried out he was damned; but though there are few found who say, "There is no God," yet many deny him in their practices, Tit. 1:16., "In works they deny him." Cicero said of Epicurus, verbis reliquit, deos resustulit. The world is full of practical atheism; most people live as if they did not believe there was a God. Durst they lie, defraud, be unclean, if they believed there were a God who would call them to an account? If an Indian, who never heard of a God should come among us, and have no other means to convince him of a Deity, but the lives of men in our age, surely he would be of Protagoras' mind, who did hang in a doubtful suspense, and did question whether there were a God,—utrum Dii sint, non ausim affirmare!

Use 2. Seeing there is a God, he will deal righteously, and give just rewards to men. Things seem to be carried in the world very unequally; the wicked flourish, Ps. 73; they who tempt God are delivered, Mal. 3:15., the ripe clusters of grapes are squeezed into their cup, and, in the mean while, the godly, who wept for sin and served God, are afflicted, Ps. 102:9., "I have eaten ashes like bread, and mingled my drink with weeping." Evil men enjoy all the good, and good men endure all the evil. But seeing there is a God, he will deal righteously with men, Gen. 18:25., "Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?" Offenders must come to punishment. The sinner's deathday and doomsday is a coming; Ps. 37:13., "The Lord seeth that his day is coming." While there is an hell, the wicked shall be scourged enough; and while there is eternity, they shall lie there long enough; and God will abundantly compensate the faithful service of his people. They shall have their white robes and crowns: Ps. 58:11., "Verily there is a reward for the righteous! Verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth!" Because God is God, therefore he will give forth glorious rewards to his people.

Use 3. Seeing there is a God, wo to all such as engage this God against them! He lives for ever to be avenged upon them, Ezek. 22:14., "Can thine heart endure, or can thine hands be strong in the day that I shall deal with thee?" Such as pollute God's sabbath,—oppose his saints, trampling these jewels in the dust,—such as live in a contradiction to God's word,—these do engage the Infinite Majesty of heaven against them; and how dismal will their case be? Deut. 32:41., "If I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand take hold of judgment, I will render vengeance to mine enemies; I will make mine arrows drunk with blood," &c. If it be so terrible to hear the lion roar, what is it when he begins to tear his prey? Ps. 50:22., "Consider this, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces!" O that men would think of this, who go on in sin! Shall we engage the great God against us? God strikes slow but heavy; Job 40:9., "Hast thou an arm like God?" Canst thou strike such a blow? God is the best friend, but the worst enemy. If he can look men into their grave, how far can he throw them? "Who knows the power of his wrath?" Ps. 90:11. What fools are they, who, for a drop of pleasure, drink a sea of wrath? Paracelsus speaks of a frenzy some have, which will make them die dancing: sinners go dancing to hell.

Use 4. Seeing there is a God, let us firmly believe this great article of our creed. What religion can there be in men, if they do not believe a Deity? "He that cometh to God, must believe that he is." To worship God, and pray to him, and not believe there is a God, is to put a high scorn and contempt upon God. Believe that God is the only true God; such a God as he hath revealed himself in his word, "A lover of righteousness, and hater of wickedness," Ps. 45:7. The real belief of a Deity gives life to all religious worship; the more we believe the truth and infiniteness of God, the more holy and angelical we are in our lives. Whether we are alone, or in company, God sees us; he is the heart-searcher; the belief of this would make us live always under God's eye, Ps. 16:8., "I have set the Lord always before me." The belief of a Deity would be a bridle to sin, a spur to duty; it would add wings to prayer, and oil to the lamp of our devotion. The belief of a Deity would cause dependance upon God in all our straits and exigencies. Gen. 17:1., "I am God all-sufficient,"—a God that can supply all your wants, scatter all your fears, resolve all your doubts, conquer all your temptations; the arm of God's power can never be shrunk; he can create mercy for us, and therefore can help and not be beholden to the creature. Did we believe there is a God, we should so depend on his providence as not to use any indirect means; we should not run ourselves into sin to rid ourselves out of trouble: 2 Kings 1:3., "Is it not because there is not a God in Israel, that ye go to inquire of Beelzebub the God of Ekron?" When men run to sinful shifts, is it not because they do not believe there is a God, or that he is all-sufficient?

Use. 5. Seeing there is a God, let us labour to get an interest in him, Ps. 48:14., "This God is our God." Two things will comfort us,—Deity and property. Since the fall we have lost likeness to God, and communion with God; let us labour to recover this lost interest, and pronounce this Shibboleth, 'My God,' Ps. 43:5. It is little comfort to know there is a God, unless he be ours; God offers himself to be our God, Jer. 31:33., "I will be their God." And faith catcheth hold of the offer; it appropriates God, and makes all that is in him over to us to be ours,—his wisdom to be ours, to teach us,—his holiness ours, to sanctify us,—his Spirit ours, to comfort us,—his mercy ours, to save us. To be able to say, God is mine, is more than to have all the mines of gold and silver.

Use 6. Seeing there is a God, let us serve and worship him as God. It was an indictment brought in against them, Rom. 1:21., "They glorified him not as God." 1. Let us pray to him as to God. Pray with fervency, James 5:16., "An effectual fervent prayer availeth much." This is both the fire and the incense; without fervency it is no prayer.—2. Love him as God, Deut. 6:5., "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart." To love him with all thy heart, is to give him a precedency in our love: desire to let him have the cream of our affections,—to love him not only appreciatively, but intensively, as much as we can. As the sunbeams united in a burning glass, burn the hotter, so all our affections should be united, that our love to God may be more ardent.—3. Obey him as God. All creatures obey him: the stars fight his battles,—the wind and sea obey him, Mark 4:41.,—much more should man whom God hath endued with a principle of reason. He is God, and hath a sovereignty over us; therefore, as we received life from him, so we must receive a law from him, and submit to his will in all things. This is to kiss him with a kiss of loyalty, and it is to glorify him as God.

GOD IS A SPIRIT

QUEST. IV. WHAT is God?

ANS. God is a Spirit.

2d. The thing expressed, John 4:24., "God is a spirit." God is essentia spiritualissima. ZANCH.

Q. What do you mean when you say, God is a Spirit?

A. By a spirit I mean, God is an immaterial substance, of a pure, subtile, unmixed essence, not compounded of body and soul, without all extension of parts. The body is a dreggish thing: the more spiritual God's essence is, the more noble and excellent. The spirits are the more refined part of the wine.

Q. Wherein doth God differ from other spirits?

1. The angels are spirits.

A. We must distinguish of spirits. 1. The angels are created, God is a spirit uncreated.—2. The angels are spirits, but they are finite, and capable of being annihilated; the same power which made them, is able to reduce them to their first nothing; but God is an infinine spirit.—3. The angels are confined spirits; they cannot be duobus locis simul, they are confined to a place; but God is an immense spirit, and cannot be confined, being in all places at once.—4. The angels, though they are spirits, yet they are but ministering spirits, Heb. 1:14. Though they are spirits, yet are they servants. God is a super-excellent spirit, "the Father of spirits," Heb. 12:9.

2. The soul is a spirit: Eccles. 12:7., "The spirit shall return unto God that gave it."

Q. How doth God, being a spirit, differ from the soul?

Servetus and Osiander thought, that the soul being infused did convey into man the very spirit and substance of God; an absurd opinion, for the essence of God is incommunicable.

A. Therefore, when it is said, the soul is a spirit, it is meant God hath made it intelligent, and hath stamped upon it his likeness, not his essence.

Q. But is it not said, that we are made partakers of the divine nature?

A. By divine nature there, is meant divine qualities, 2 Pet. 1:4. We are made partakers of the divine nature, not by identity or union with the divine essence, but by a transformation into the divine likeness. Thus you see how God differs from other spirits, angels and souls of men. He is a spirit of transcendent excellency, "the Father of spirits."

OBJ. Against this Vorstius and the An thropomorphites object, that, in scripture, an human shape and figure is given to God; he is said to have eyes and hands.

A. It is contrary to the nature of a spirit to have a corporeal substance: Luke 24:39., "Handle me, and see me: for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have." Bodily members are ascribed to God, not properly, but metaphorically, and in a borrowed sense; he is only set out to our capacity; by the right hand of the Lord is meant his power; by the eyes of the Lord is meant his wisdom. Now that God is a spirit, and is not capable of bodily shape or substance, is clear. 1. A body is visible, but God is invisible; therefore he is a spirit, 1 Tim. 6:16., "whom no man hath seen, nor can see;" not by an eye of sense.—2. A body is terminated; can be but in one place at once; but God is every where, in all places at once; therefore he is a spirit, Ps. 139:7, 8. God's centre is every where, and his circumference is nowhere.—3. A body being compounded of integral parts may be dissolved,—quicquid divisible est corruptibile; but the Godhead is not capable of dissolution; he can have no end, from whom all things have their beginning. So that it clearly appears that God is a spirit, which adds to the perfection of his nature.

Use 1. If God be a spirit, then he is impassible,—he is not capable of being hurt. Wicked men set up their banners, and bend their forces against God; they are said to fight against God, Acts 5:39. But what will this fighting avail? What hurt can they do to the Deity? God is a spirit, and therefore cannot receive any hurtful impression; wicked men may imagine evil against the Lord, Nahum 1:9., "What do ye imagine against the Lord?" But God, being a spirit, is impenetrable. The wicked may eclipse his glory, but cannot touch his essence. God can hurt his enemies, but they cannot hurt him. Julian might throw up his dagger into the air against heaven, but could not touch the Deity. God is a spirit, invisible. How can the wicked with all their forces hurt him, when they cannot see him? Hence all the attempts of the wicked against God are foolish, and prove abortive: Ps. 2:2, 4., "The kings of the earth set themselves against the Lord and against his anointed. He that sits in the heaven shall laugh." He is a spirit, he can wound them, but they cannot touch him.

Use 2. If God be a spirit, then it shows the folly of the papists, who worship him by pictures and images. Being a spirit, we cannot make any image to represent him by: Deut. 4:12., "The Lord spake to you out of the midst of the fire, ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude."

1. God being a spirit is imperceptible, cannot be discerned; how then can there be any resemblance made of him? Isa. 40:18., "To whom then will ye liken God, or what likeness will ye compare unto him?" How can you paint the Deity? Can we make an image of that which we never saw? "Ye saw no similitude." God is a spirit. It were a folly to go to make the picture of the soul, because it is a spiritual thing; or to paint the angels, because they are spirits.

OBJ. Are not the angels in scripture represented by the cherubims?

A. There is imago personæ et officii,—there is the image of the person, and the image that represents the office. The cherubims did not represent the persons of the angels, but their office. The cherubims were made with wings, to show the swiftness of the angels, in discharge of their office; and if we cannot picture the soul, nor the persons of angels, because they are spirits, much less can we make an image or picture of God, who is infinite and the Father of spirits.

2. God is also an omnipresent spirit; he is present in all places, Jer. 23:24., "Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith the Lord." Therefore, being every where present, it is absurd to worship him by an image. Were it not a foolish thing to bow down to the king's picture, when the king is present? So it is to worship God's image, when God himself is present.

Q. But how then shall we conceive of God, being a spirit, if we may make no image or resemblance of him?

A. We must conceive of him spiritually: viz. (1.) In his attributes,—his holiness; justice, goodness, which are the beams by which his divine nature shines forth. (2.) We must conceive of him as he is in Christ, Christ "is the image of the invisible God," Col 1:15. Set the eyes of your faith on Christ, God-man. In Christ we see some sparklings of the divine glory; in him there is the exact resemblance of all his Father's excellencies. The wisdom, love, and holiness of God the Father shine forth in Christ, John 14:9., "He that hath seen me, hath seen the Father."

Use 3. If God be a spirit, it shows us, that the more spiritual we grow, the more we grow like to God. How do earth and spirit agree? Phil. 3:9. Earthly ones may give for their crest, the mole or tortoise that live in the earth. What resemblance is there between an earthly heart, and him who is a spirit? The more spiritual any one is, the more like God.

Q. What is it to be spiritual?

A. To be refined and sublimated, to have the heart still in heaven, to be thinking of God and glory, and to be carried up in a fiery chariot of love to God,—this is to be spiritual: Ps. 73:25., "Whom have I in heaven but thee:" on which Beza paraphrased thus, Apaga terra, utinam tecum in cœlo essem! "O that I were in heaven with thee!" A Christian, who is taken off these earthly things, as the spirits are taken off from the lees, hath a noble spiritual soul, and doth most resemble him who is a spirit.

Use 4. It shows what that worship is God requires of us, and is most acceptable to him, viz. such a worship as is suitable to his nature, 'spiritual worship.' John 4:24., "They which worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth." Spiritual worship is the virgin worship. Though God will have the service of our bodies,—our eyes and hands lifted up, to testify to others what reverence we have of God's glory and majesty,—yet chiefly he will have the worship of the soul, 1 Cor. 6:20., "Glorify God in your body and in your spirit." Spirit worship God prizeth, because it comes so near to his own nature who is a spirit.

Q. What is it to worship God in spirit?

A. 1. To worship him without ceremonies. The ceremonies of the law, which God himself ordained, are now abrogated, and out of date; Christ the substance being come, the shadows fly away; and therefore the apostle calls the legal ceremonies 'carnal rites,' Heb. 10:10.; and if we may not use those Jewish ceremonies which God did once appoint, then not those which he did never appoint.

A. 2. To worship God in spirit, is to worship him, 1. With faith in the blood of the Messiah, Heb. 11:9.; and, 2. To worship him with the utmost zeal and intenseness of soul, Acts 26:7., "Our twelve tribes instantly serving God day and night,"—with intenseness of spirit,—not only constantly, but instantly. This is to worship God in spirit. The more spiritual any service is, the nearer it comes to God, who is a spirit, and the more excellent it is; the spiritual part of duty is the fat of the sacrifice,—it is the soul and quintessence of religion. The richest cordials are made of spirits, and the best duties are such as are of a spiritual nature. God is a spirit, and will be worshipped in spirit; it is not pomp of worship, but purity, which God accepts. Repentance is not in the outward severities used to the body, penance, fasting, and chastising the body, but it consists in the sacrifice of a broken heart; thanksgiving doth not stand in church music, the melody of an organ, but rather in making melody in the heart to the Lord, Eph. 5:19. Prayer is not the tuning the voice into an heartless confession, or telling over a few beads, but it consists in sighs and groans, Rom. 8:26. When the fire of fervency is put to the incense of prayer, then it ascends as a sweet odour; that is the true holy water, not that which the pope sprinkles, but what is distilled from the limbeck of a penitent eye. Spirit-worship best pleaseth that God who is a spirit: John 4:23., "The Father seeketh such to worship him;" to shew the great acceptance of such, and how God is delighted with spiritual worship. This is the savoury meat God loves. How few mind this! Worshipping him who is a spirit, in the spirit, they give him more dregs than spirits; they think it enough to bring their duties, but not their hearts, which hath made God disclaim these very services he himself appointed, Isa. 1:12; Ezek. 33:31. Let us then give God spirit-worship, this best suits with his nature; a sovereign elixir full of virtue may be given in a few drops; a little prayer, if it be with the heart and spirit, may have much virtue and efficacy in it. The publican made but a short prayer, "God be merciful to me a sinner," Luke 18:13., but it was full of life and spirit; it came from the heart, therefore it was accepted.

Use 5. Of Exhortation. Pray to God, that as he is a spirit; so he will give us of his Spirit. The essence of God is incommunicable; but not the motions, the presence, and influences of his Spirit. When the sun shines in a room, not the body of the sun is there, but the light, heat, and influence of the sun. God hath made a promise of his Spirit, Ezek. 36:27., "I will put my Spirit within you." Turn promises into prayers. "O Lord, thou who art a spirit, give me of thy Spirit: I flesh, beg thy Spirit, thy enlightening, sanctifying, quickening Spirit!" Melancthon prayed, "Lord, inflame my soul with thy holy Spirit!" How needful is his Spirit? We cannot do any duty without it, in a lively manner; when this wind blows upon our sails, then we move swiftly towards heaven. Pray therefore, that God would give us of 'the residue of his Spirit,' Mal. 2:15., that we may move more vigorously in the sphere of religion.

Use 6. Of Comfort. As God is a spirit, so the reward that he gives is spiritual; that is the excellency of it. As the chief blessings he gives us in this life are spiritual blessings, Eph. 1:3., not gold and silver,—he gives Christ, his love,—he fills us with grace,—so the main rewards he gives us after this life are spiritual, 'a crown of glory that fadeth not away," 1 Pet. 5:4. Earthly crowns fade, but the beliver's crown, being spiritual, is immortal, a never-fading crown. "It is impossible (saith Joseph Scaliger) for that which is spiritual to be subject to change or corruption." This may comfort a Christian in all his labours and sufferings; he lays out himself for God, and hath little or no reward here; but remember, God, who is a spirit, will give spiritual rewards,—a sight of his face in heaven,—white robes,—a weight of glory. Be not then weary of God's service; think of the spiritual reward, a crown of glory which fadeth not away!

GOD IS INFINITE

3d. QUEST. WHAT kind of Spirit is God?

ANS. He is infinite; so he differs from all created beings, which are finite. Though infinite may be applied to all God's attributes,—he is infinitely merciful, infinitely wise, infinitely holy,—yet, if we take infiniteness properly so, it implies:

1. God's omnipresence. The Greek word for infinite signifies 'without bounds or limits:' God is not confined to any place, he is infinite, and so is present in all places at once. His centre is every where,—Divina essentia musquam inclusa aut exclusa, AUG. 1 Kings 8:27., "Behold, the heaven, and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee!" This the Turks have a notion of: they build their temples open at the top, to shew that God cannot be confined to their temples, or circumscribed, but is in all places by his presence. God's essence is not limited either to the regions above, or to the terrestrial globe, but his whole essence is every where; this is to be infinite. As philosophers say of the soul, it is, tota in tota, et tota in qualibet parte,—the soul is in every part of the body, in the eye, heart, foot: so we may say of God, he is ubique,—his essence is every where,—his circuit is in heaven, and in earth, and sea, and he is in all places of his circuit at once. 'This is to be infinite.' God, who bounds every thing else, is himself without bounds; he sets bounds to the sea, huc usque,—'Hitherto shalt thou come, and no further.' He sets bounds to the angels; they, like the cherubims, move and stand at his appointment, Ezek. 10:16., but he is infinite, without bounds. He who can span the heavens, and weigh the earth in a pair of scales, must needs be infinite, Isa. 40:22.

OBJ. Vorstius, That God is in all places at once but not in regard of his essence, but, virtute et potentia, by his virtue and influence: as the body of the sun is in heaven, it only sends forth its beams and influences to the earth,—or as a king, who is in all places of his kingdom authoritatively, by his power and authority, but he is personally on his throne.

A. But to answer: God, who is infinite, is in all places at once, not only by his influence, but by his essence; for, if his essence fills all places, then he must needs be there in person. But, Ergo, minor in, Jer. 23:24., "Do not I fill heaven and earth?"

OBJ. But doth not God say, heaven is his throne? Isa. 66:1.

A. It is also said, that an humble heart is his throne, Isa. 57:15. The humble heart is his throne, in regard of his gracious presence; and heaven is his throne, in regard of his glorious presence; and yet neither of these thrones will hold him, for the heaven of heavens cannot contain him.

OBJ. But if God be infinite in all places, then he is in places impure, and mingles with that impurity?

A. Though God be in all places,—in the heart of a sinner by his inspection,—and in hell by his justice,—yet he doth not mingle with that impurity, or receive the least tincture of evil. Divina natura non est immista rebus aut sordibus inquinata, AUG. No more than the sun shining on a dunghill is defiled, or its beauty spotted, or than Christ going among sinners was defiled; his Godhead was a sufficient antidote against infection.—Reason why God must needs be infinite in all places at once, not only in regard of the simplicity and purity of his nature, but in regard of his power, which being so glorious, who can set him bounds, or prescribe him a circuit to walk in? It is as if the drop should go to limit the ocean, or the star to set the sun its bounds.

Use 1. It condemns the papists, who would make more things infinite than the Godhead. They hold that Christ's body is in many places at once,—that it is in heaven, and in the bread and wine in the sacrament. Though Christ, as he is God, is infinite and in all places at once, yet, as man, he is not. Christ when he was on earth, his manhood was not in heaven, though his Godhead was; and now he is in heaven, his manhood is not on earth though his Godhead be. Heb. 10:5., it is spoken of Christ, "A body thou hast prepared me." This body cannot be in all places at once; for then it is no more a body, but a spirit; Christ's body in heaven, though it be glorified, it is not deified; it is not infinite, for so it must be, if it be both in heaven, and in the bread and wine by transubstantiation.

If God be infinite, present in all places at once, then it is certain he governs all things in his own person; he needs no proxies or deputies to help him to carry on his government. He is in all places at an instant, and manageth all affairs both in the earth and heaven. A king cannot be in all places of his kingdom in his own person, therefore he is fain to govern by deputies, and vicegerents, and they often pervert justice; but God, being infinite, needs no deputies, he is present in all places, he sees all with his own eyes, and hears all with his own ears; he is every where in his own person, therefore is fit to be the judge of the world; he will do every one right.

If God be infinite by his omnipresence, then see the greatness and immenseness of the divine majesty. What a great God do we serve! 1 Chron. 29:11., "Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the glory, and the majesty, and thou art exalted as head above all." Well may the scripture display the greatness of his glory who is infinite in all places. He transcends our weak conceptions; how can our finite understanding comprehend him who is infinite? He is infinitely above all our praises, Neh. 9:5., "Blessed be thy glorious name, which is exalted above all blessing and praise." O what a poor nothing is man, when we think of God's infiniteness! As the stars disappear at the rising of the sun, O how doth a man shrink into nothing when Infinite Majesty shines forth in his glory! Isa. 40:15., "The nations are as a drop of the bucket, or the small dust of the balance." O what a little of that drop are we! The heathens thought they had sufficiently praised Jupiter, when they called him Great Jupiter. Of what immense majesty is God, who fills all places at once! "His excellent greatness," Ps. 150:2. If God be infinite, filling heaven and earth, see what a full portion the saints have; they have him for their portion who is infinite. His fulness is an infinite fulness; and he is infinitely sweet, as well as infinitely full; if a conduit be filled with wine here is a sweet fulness, but still it is finite; but God is a sweet fulness, and it is also infinite. He is infinitely full of beauty,—of love; his riches are called 'unsearchable,' Eph. 3:8., because they are infinite. Stretch your thoughts as much as you can, there's that in God exceeds; it is an infinite fulness. He is said "to do abundantly for us, above all that we can ask," Eph. 3:20. What can an ambitious spirit ask? He can ask crowns and kingdoms,—millions of worlds; but God can give more than we can ask, nay, or think, because he is infinite.—We can think, what if all the dust were turned to silver, if every flower were a ruby, every sand in the sea a diamond: yet God can give more than we can think, because he is infinite! O how rich are they who have the infinite God for their portion! Well might David say, "The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance," "the lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places, and I have a goodly heritage!" Ps. 16:5, 6. We may go with the bee from flower to flower, but we shall never have full satisfaction till we come to the infinite God. Jacob said, "I have enough"—in the Hebrew, "I have all," Gen. 33:11.—because he had the infinite God for his portion. God being an infinite fulness, there is no fear of want for any of the heirs of heaven; though there be millions of saints and angels which hath a share in God's riches, yet he hath enough for them all, because he is infinite. Though a thousand men behold the sun, there is light enough in the sun for them all; put ever so many buckets into the sea, there is water enough in the sea to fill them. Though an innumerable company of saints and angels are to be filled out of God's fulness, yet God, being infinite, he hath abundantly enough to satisfy them. God hath land enough to give to all his heirs, there can be no want in that which is infinite.

If God be infinite, he fills all places, is every where present: this is sad to the wicked, God is their enemy, and they cannot escape him, nor flee from him, for he is every where present: they are never out of his eye, nor out of his reach: Ps. 21:8., "Thy hand shall find out all thy enemies." What caves or thickets can men hide in, that God cannot find them? Go where they will, he is present, Ps. 139:7., "Whither shall I flee from thy presence?" If a man owes a debt to another he may make his escape, and flee into another land, where the creditor cannot find him. "But whither shall I flee from thy presence?" God is infinite? he is in all places: so that he will find out his enemies, and punish them.

OBJ. But is it not said, 'Cain went out from the presence of the Lord?' Gen. 4:16.

A. The meaning is, he went out from the church of God, where were the visible signs of God's presence, and where God did in a special manner manifest his sweet presence to his people: but Cain could not go out of God's sight, for God being infinite, is every where present. Sinners can neither go from an accusing conscience, nor a revenging God.

If God be every where present, then for a Christian to walk with God is not impossible. God is not only in heaven, but he is in earth too, Isa. 66:1. Heaven is his throne, there he sits; the earth is his footstool, there he stands. He is every where present, therefore we may come to walk with God: "Enoch walked with God," Gen. 5:22. If God was confined to heaven, a trembling soul might think, "How can I converse with God,—how can I walk with him who lives in excelsis, above the upper region?" but God is not confined to heaven, he is omnipresent; he is above us, yet he is about us, he is near to us, Acts 17:27. Though he be not far from the assembly of the saints. He stands in the congregation of the mighty, Ps. 82:1. He is present with us, God is in every one of us; so that here on earth we may walk with God. In heaven the saints rest with him,—on earth they walk with him. To walk with God, is to walk by faith; we are said 'to draw nigh' to God, Heb. 10:22.; and to see him, Heb. 11:27., "As seeing him who is invisible;" and to have fellowship with him, 1 John 1:3., "Our fellowship is with the Father." Thus we may take a turn with him every day by faith. It is a slighting of God not to walk with him: is a king be in presence, it is a slighting him, to neglect him and walk with the page. There is no walk in the world so sweet as to walk with God: Ps. 89:15., "They shall walk in the light of thy countenance;" Ps. 138:5., "Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the Lord;" it is like walking among beds of spices, which send forth a fragrant perfume.

Use 2. If God be infinite in his glorious essence, learn to admire where you cannot fathom. The angels wear a vail; they cover their faces, as adoring this infinite majesty, Isa. 6:3. Elias wrapped himself in a mantle when God's glory passed by. Admire where you cannot fathom, Job. 11:7., "Canst thou by searching find out God?" Here we see some beams of his glory,—we see him in the glass of the creation,—we see him in his picture, his image shines in the saints,—but who can search out all his essential glory? What angel can measure these pyramids? "Canst thou by searching find out God?" He is infinite. We can no more search out his infinite perfections, than a man upon the top of the highest mountain can reach the firmament, or take a star in his hand. O have God-admiring thoughts! Adore where you cannot fathom; there are many mysteries in nature which we cannot fathom,—why the sea should be higher than the earth, yet not drown it,—why the Nile should overflow in summer, when, by the course of nature, the waters are lowest,—how the bones grow in the womb, Eccl. 11:5. If these things pose us, how may the infinite mystery of the Deity transcend our most raised intellectuals! Ask the geometrician, if he can, with a pair of compasses, measure the breadth of the earth: so unable are we to measure the infinite perfections of God. In heaven we shall see God clearly, but not fully, for he is infinite; he will communicate himself to us, according to the bigness of our vessel, but not the immenseness of his nature. Adore then where you cannot fathom.

If God be infinite in all places, then let us not go to limit God, Ps. 78:41., "They limited the Holy One of Israel." It is a limiting God to confine him within the narrow compass of our reason. Reason thinks God must go such a way to work, or the business will never be effected. This is to limit God to our reason; whereas he is infinite, "and his ways are past finding out," Rom. 11:33. In the deliverance of the church, it is a limiting God, either to set him a time, or prescribe him a method for deliverance. God will deliver Sion, but he will be left to his own liberty; he will not he tied to a place, to a time, to an instrument, this were to limit him, and then he should not be infinite. God will go his own way,—he will pose and nonplus reason,—he will work by improbabilities,—he will save in such a way as we think he will destroy; now he acts like himself, like an infinite, wonder-working God.

OF THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD

"For the Lord is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed," 1 Sam. 2:3. Glorious things are spoken of God; he transcends our thoughts, and the angels' praises. God's glory lies chiefly in his attributes, which are the several beams by which the divine nature shines forth. Among other of his orient excellencies, this is not the least, "The Lord is a God of knowledge;" or, as the Hebrew word is, 'A God of knowledges.' Through the bright mirror of his own essence, he hath a full idea and cognizance of all things. The world is to him a transparent body. He makes an heart anatomy; Rev. 2:23., "I am he which searcheth the reins and the heart." The clouds are no canopy, the night is no curtain to draw between us and his sight, Ps. 139:12., "The darkness hideth not from thee." There is not a word we whisper, but God hears it, Ps. 139:4., "There is not a word in my tongue, but lo, O Lord, thou knowest it altogether!" There is not the most subtle thought comes into our mind, but God perceives it, Isa. 66:18., "I know their thoughts." Thoughts speak as loud in God's ears, as words do in ours. All our actions, though ever so subtilely contrived, and secretly conveyed, are visible to the eye of omnisciency, Isa. 66:18., "I know their works." Achan hid the Babylonish garment in the earth, but God brought it to light, Josh. 7:21. Minerva was drawn in such curious colours, and so lively penciled, that which way soever one turned, Minerva's eyes were upon him: so, which way soever we turn ourselves, still God's eye is upon us, Job 37:16., "Dost thou know the balancing of the clouds! the wondrous works of him that is perfect in knowledge?" God knows whatever is knowable; he knows future contingencies. He foretold Israel's coming out of Babylon, and the virgin's conceiving. By this the Lord proves the truth of his Godhead against idol gods: Isa. 41:23., "Show the things that are to come hereafter, that we may know ye are gods." The perfection of God's knowledge is primary. He is the original, the pattern, and prototype of all knowledge; others borrow their knowledge of him; the angels light their lamps at this glorious sun.

2. God's knowledge is pure. It is not contaminated with the object. Divina natura non est immista rebus aut sordibus inquinata, AUG. Though God knows sin, yet it is to hate and punish it. No evil can mix or incorporate with his knowledge, no more than the sun can be defiled with the vapours which arise from the earth.

3. God's knowledge is facile; it is without any difficulty. We study and search for knowledge: Prov. 2:4, "If thou seekest for her as for silver." But the lamp of God's knowledge is so infinitely bright, that all things are intelligible to him.

4. God's knowledge is infallible; there is no mistake in his knowledge. Human knowledge is subject to error and misprision. A physician may mistake the cause of a disease; but God's knowledge is unerring; he can neither deceive, nor be deceived; he cannot deceive, because he is truth; nor be deceived, because he is wisdom.

5. God's knowledge is instantaneous; our knowledge is successive, one thing after another. We argue from the effect to the cause; God knows things past, present, and to come, uno intuito, at once: they are all before him in one entire prospect.

(1.) God's knowledge is retentive; he never loseth any of his knowledge; he hath reminiscentia, as well as intelligentia,—he remembers as well as understands. Many things elapse out of our minds, but God's knowledge is eternized. Things transacted a thousand years ago, are as fresh to him, as they were done but the last minute. Thus he is perfect in knowledge.

OBJ. But is it not said, Gen. 18:21., 'I will go down and see whether they have done according to the cry which is come up unto me, and I will know?'

A. It could not be a nesciency, or that God was ignorant; because there is mention made of a cry; but the Lord speaks there after the manner of a judge, who will first examine the cause before he passeth the sentence. God, when he is upon a work of justice, is not in a riot, as if he did not care where he hits; but he goes in a way of circuit against offenders. He "lays judgment to the line, and righteousness to the plummet," Isa. 28:17.

OBJ. HOS. 13:12. The iniquity of Ephraim is bound up, their sin is hid?

A. Not that his sin was hid from God, but his sin is hid, that is, it is recorded, it is laid up against a day of reckoning. That this is the meaning, is clear by the foregoing words, his iniquity is bound up: as the clerk of the assizes binds up the indictments of malefactors in a bundle, and at the assizes, brings out the indictments and reads them in court, so God binds up men's sins in a bundle, and, at the day of judgment, this bundle shall be opened, and all their sins brought to light before men and angels.

That God is thus infinite in his knowledge. 1. It cannot but be so; for he, who is the original cause, and gives a being to things, must needs have a clear inspection into them, Ps. 94:9., "He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? He that formed the eye, shall he not see?" He who makes a watch or engine, knows all the workmanship in it. God, that made the heart, knows all the motions and fallacies of it: He is like Ezekiel's wheels, full of eyes, and, as Austin saith, "totus oculus,"—'All eye.' 2. It ought to be so; for he is to be "Judge of all the world," Gen. 18:25. There are so many causes to be brought before him, and so many persons to be tried, that he must have a most exquisite perfect knowledge, or he could not do justice. An ordinary judge cannot proceed without a jury,—the jury must search the cause, and give in the verdict,—but God can judge without a jury. He knows all things in and of himself, and needs no witnesses to inform him. A judge judgeth only matters of fact, but God judgeth the heart. He not only judgeth wicked actions, but wicked designs. He sees the treason of the heart, and punisheth it.

Use 1st. Is God infinite in knowledge, 1 John 1:5. "He is light, and in him is no darkness;" then how unlike are they to God, who are darkness, and in whom is no light,—who are destitute of knowledge, such as the Indians who never heard of God? And are there not many among us who are no better than baptized heathens? Who are to seek in the first principles of the oracles of God? It is sad that after the sun of the gospel hath shined so long in our horizon, yet to this day the veil should be upon their heart. Such as are enveloped with ignorance cannot give God a "reasonable service," Rom. 12:1. Ignorance is the nurse of impiety; the schoolmen say, "Omne peccatur fundatur in ignorantia." Jer. 9:3., " 'They proceed from evil to evil; and they know not me,' saith the Lord." Where ignorance reigns in the understanding, lust rageth in the affections: Prov. 19:2., "That the mind be without knowledge, it is not good;" such have neither faith nor fear. No faith, for Knowledge carries the torch before Faith: Ps. 9:10., "They that know thy name shall put their trust in thee." A man can no more believe without knowledge, than the eye can see without light. Nor fear of God. How can they fear him whom they do not know? The covering of Haman's face was a sad presage of death. When people's minds are covered with ignorance, this covering of the face is a fatal forerunner of destruction.

2. If God be a God of knowledge, then see the folly of hypocrisy. Hypocrites do not "virtutum facere," but fingere, MELANCT. They carry it fair with men, but care not how bad their hearts are; they live in secret sin: Ps. 73:11., "They say how doth God know?" Ps. 10:11., "God hath forgotten, he hideth his face, he will never see it." But, Ps. 147:5., "His understanding is infinite." He hath a grate [crates] that looks into men's breasts; he hath a key for the heart; he beholds all the sinful workings of men's spirits, as in a glass-hive we can see the bees working in their combs. Matt. 6:4., "He sees in secret;" in impious habet, RIVET. As a merchant enters down debts in his book, so God hath his diary or day-book, and he enters down every sin into the book; he makes a critical descant upon men's actions. Jeroboam's wife disguised herself that the prophet should not know her, but he discerned her: 1 Kings 14:6., "Why feignest thou thyself to be another?" The hypocrite thinks to prevaricate and juggle with God, but God will unmask him: Ecc. 12:14., "God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing;" Jer. 29:23., "They have committed villany in Israel," "even I know, and am a witness, saith the Lord." Ay, but the hypocrite hopes he shall colour over his sin, and make it look very specious! Absalom masks over his treason with the pretence of a religious vow; Judas dissembles his envy at Christ, and covetousness, with the pretence of charity to the poor, John 12:5.; Jehu makes religion a stirrup to his ambitious design, 2 Kings 10:16.; but God sees through these fig-leaves. You may see a jade under his gilt trappings: Jer. 16:17., "Their iniquities are not hid from mine eyes." And he that hath an eye to see will find an hand to punish.

Use 2d. Of Exhortation. Is God so infinite in his knowledge? Then we should always set ourselves as under his omniscient eye. "Sic vivendum est tanquam in conspectu," SENECA. Let us set David's prospect before our eye, Ps. 16:8., "I have set the Lord always before me." Seneca counselled Lucillius that whatever he was doing he should imagine some of the Roman worthies stood before him, and then he would do nothing dishonourable. The consideration of God's omnisciency would, 1. Be preventive of much sin. The eye of man will restrain from sin; and will not God's eyes much more? Est. 7:8., "Then said the king, Will he force the queen also before me?" Will we sin when our judge looks on? Would men speak so vainly, if they considered God overheard them? Latimer took heed to every word in his examination, when he heard the pen go behind the hangings: so, what care would persons have of their words, if they remembered God heard, and the pen is going in heaven? Would men go after strange flesh, if they believed God was a spectator of their wickedness, and would make them do penance in hell for it? Would they defraud in their dealings, and use false weights, if they thought God saw them, and for making their weights lighter would make their damnation heavier? 2. The setting ourselves as under the eye of God's omnisciency, would cause reverence in the worship of God. God sees the frame and carriage of our hearts when we come before him! How would this call in our straggling thoughts? how would this animate and spirit duty? It would make us put fire to the incense, Acts 26:7., "The tribes instantly served God day and night,"—omnibus venibus,—with the utmost zeal and intenseness of spirit. To think God is in this place, he beholds us, would add wings to prayer, and oil to the flame of our devotion.

2. Is God's knowledge infinite? Study sincerity, be what you seem, 1 Sam. 16:7., 'The Lord looketh upon the heart.' Men judge of the heart by the actions, God judgeth of the actions by the heart; if the heart be sincere, God will see the faith and wink at the failing. Asa had his blemishes, but his heart was right with God, 2 Chron. 15:17. God saw his sincerity, and pardoned his infirmity. Sincerity in a Christian, is like chastity in a wife, which doth excuse many failings. Sincerity makes our duties acceptable, like musk among linen, that perfumes it. As Jehu said to Jehonadab, 2 Kings 10:15., "Is thine heart right?"—And he said "it is."—"If it be," said he, "give me thy hand;" and he took him up into the chariot. So, if God see our heart is right,—that we love him, and design his glory,—"now," saith he, "give me your prayers and tears; now you shall come up with me into the triumphant chariot of glory." Sincerity makes our services to be golden, and God will not cast away this gold though it may want some weight. Is God omniscient, and his eye chiefly upon the heart? wear this girdle of truth about you and never leave it off.

Use 3d. Of Comfort. Is God a God of infinite knowledge? Then there is comfort, 1. To the saints in particular, 2. To the church in general, in three respects:

1. In case of private devotion. Christian, thou settest hours apart for God, thy thoughts run upon him as thy treasure: God takes notice of every good thought, Mal. 3:16., "He had a book of remembrance written for them that thought upon his name." Thou enterest into thy closet, and prayest to thy Father in secret: he hears every sigh and groan, Ps. 38:9., "My groaning is not hid from thee." Thou waterest the seed of thy prayer with tears: God bottles every tear, Ps. 56:8., "Put thou my tears into thy bottle." When the secrets of all hearts shall be opened, God will make an honourable mention of the zeal and devotion of his people, and he himself will be the herald of their praises: 1 Cor. 4:5., "Then shall every man have praise of God."

2. The infiniteness of God's knowledge is a comfort, in case the saints have not so clear a knowledge of themselves. They find so much corruption, that they judge they have no grace, Gen. 25:22., "If it be so, why am I thus?" If I have grace, why is my heart in so dead and earthly a frame? O remember, God is of infinite knowledge, be can spy grace where thou canst not; he can see grace hid under corruption, as the stars may be hid under a cloud. God can see that holiness in thee which thou canst not discern in thyself; he can spy the flower of grace in thee, though overtopped with weeds, 1 Kings 14:13., "Because there is in him some good thing." God sees some good thing in his people when they can see no good in themselves; and though they judge themselves, he will give them an absolution.

3. It is comfort in respect of personal injuries. It is the saint's lot to suffer; the head being crowned with thorns, the feet must not tread upon roses. If saints find a real purgatory, it is in this life; but this is their comfort, God sees what wrong is done to them; the apple of his eye is touched, and is not he sensible? St. Paul was scourged by cruel hands, 1 Cor. 11:25., "Thrice was I beaten with rods;" as if you should see a scullion whip the king's son. God beholds it, Exod. 3:9., "I know their sorrows." The wicked make wounds in the backs of the saints, and then pour in vinegar; but God writes down their cruelty. Believers are part of Christ's mystical body; and for every drop of a saint's blood spilt, God puts a drop of wrath in his vial.

4. Comfort to the church of God in general. If God be a God of knowledge, he sees all the plots of the enemies against Zion, and can make them prove abortive. The wicked are subtile, having borrowed their skill of the old serpent; they dig deep to hide their counsels from God, but he sees them, and can easily counterwork them. The dragon is described with seven heads, Rev. 12:3., to show how he plots against the church: but God is described with seven eyes, Zech. 2:9., to shew that he sees all the blots and stratagems of the enemies; and when they deal proudly, he can be above them. Come, saith Pharaoh, "let us deal wisely," Exod. 1:10.; and he never played the fool more than when he thought to deal wisely, Exod. 14:23., "In the morning-watch the Lord looked to the host of the Egyptians, by the pillar of fire, and troubled the host." How may this be as sap in the vine, and may comfort the church of God in her militant state! The Lord hath an eye in all the councils and combinations of the enemy; he sees them in their train, and can blow them up in their own mine.

OF THE ETERNITY OF GOD

The next attribute is, "God is eternal:" Ps. 90:2., "From everlasting to everlasting thou art God." The schoolmen distinguish between ævum et eternum, to explain the notion of eternity. There is a threefold being: 1st, Such a being as had a beginning, and shall have an end: so all sensitive creatures, the beasts, fowls, fishes,—these at death are destroyed and return to dust,—their being ends with their life. 2d, Such a being as had a beginning, but shall have no end, as the angels and souls of men; they are eternal a parte post,—they abide for ever. 3d, Such a being as is without beginning, and without ending, and that is proper only to God. He is semper existens, viz. from everlasting to everlasting; it is God's title, a jewel of his crown: (1.) He is called "the king eternal," 1 Tim. 1:17. (2.) Jehovah,—a word that properly sets out God's eternity,—a word so dreadful, that the Jews trembled to name or read it, therefore used another word, Adonai, "Lord." Jehovah contains in it time past, present, and to come, Rev. 1:8., "Which is, and which was, and which is to come;" it interprets the word Jehovah,—which is, He subsists of himself, having a pure and independent being,—which was, God only was before time, there is no searching into the records of eternity,—which is to come, his kingdom hath no end, his crown hath no successors, Heb. 1:8., "Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever." The doubling of the word ratifies the certainty of it, as the doubling of Pharaoh's dream did. I shall prove that God only could be eternal, without beginning. Angels could not; they are but creatures, though spirits; they were made, and therefore their beginning may be known, their antiquity may be searched into. If you ask, when they were created? Some think before the world was; but not so, for what was before time was eternal,—the angels' first rise and original reacheth no higher than the beginning of the world. It is thought by the learned that the angels were made that day on which the heavens were made, Job 38:7., "When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy." St. Hierom, Gregory, and venerable Bede. understand it of the angels, when God laid the foundation-stone of the world, the angels being then created, did sing the anthems of joy and praise; the angels could not be before time, for what was before time was eternal. It is only proper to God to be eternal,—without beginning. He is Alpha and Omega,—the first and the last, Rev. 1:8. No creature can write itself Alpha, that is only a flower of the crown of heaven, Exod. 3:14., "I am that I am," viz. He who exists from and to eternity.

Use 1st. Here is thunder and lightning to the wicked. God is eternal, therefore the torments of the wicked are eternal. God lives for ever; and as long as God lives he will be punishing the damned. This, methinks, should be as the handwriting upon the wall, Dan. 5:6., it should make their joints to be loosed, &c. The sinner takes liberty to sin; he breaks God's laws, like a wild beast that breaks over the hedge, and leaps into forbidden pasture; he sins with greediness, Eph. 4:19., as if he thought he could not sin fast enough. But remember, this is one of God's names, Eternal; and as long as God is eternal, he hath time enough to reckon with all his enemies. To make sinners tremble, let them think of these three things: the torments of the damned are without intermission,—without mixture,—and eternal.

1. Without intermission. Their pains shall be acute and sharp, and no relaxation; the fire shall not be slackened or abated, Rev. 14:11., "They have no rest day nor night;" like one that hath his joints stretched continually on the rack, and hath no ease; therefore the wrath of God is compared to a stream of brimstone, Isa. 30:33. Why to a stream? Because a stream runs without intermission; it runs, and doth not stop; so God's wrath runs like a stream, and pours out without any intermission. In the pains of this life, there is some abatement and intermission; the fever abates,—after a fit of the stone, the patient hath some ease,—but the pains of hell are intense and violent, in summo gradu; the damned soul never saith, "I am now more at ease."

2. Without mixture. Hell is a place of pure justice. In this life, God in anger remembers mercy; he mixeth compassion with suffering, Deut. 33:25. Asher's shoe was of iron, but his foot was dipt in oil. Affliction is the iron-shoe, but mercy is mixed with it; here is the foot dipt in oil. But the torments of the damned have no mixture: Rev. 14:10., "The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture." No mixture of mercy. How is the cup of wrath said to be full of mixture, Ps. 75:8., "For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup, and the wine is red; it is full of mixture, and he poureth out of the same; but the dregs thereof all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out and drink them." Yet in the Revelation it is said to be without mixture. It is full of mixture, that is, it is full of all the ingredients that may make it bitter; the worm,—the fire,—the curse of God,—all these are bitter ingredients. It is a cup mixed, yet it is without mixture, viz. there shall be nothing to afford the least comfort,—no mixture of mercy; so it is a cup without mixture. In the sacrifice of jealousy, Numb. 5:15., there was no oil put to it; so, in the torments of the damned, there is no oil of mercy to abate their sufferings.

3. Without cessation, eternal. The pleasures of sin are but for a season, but the torments of the wicked are for ever. Sinners have a short feast, but a long reckoning. Origen erroneously thought that after a thousand years the damned should be released out of their misery: but the worm,—the fire,—the prison,—are all eternal, Rev. 14:11., "The smoke of their torment ascendeth for ever and ever." Pœnæ: gehennales punint, non finunt, PROSPER. Eternity is a sea without bottom and banks. After millions of years, there is not one minute in eternity wasted; and the damned must be ever burning, but never consuming,—always dying, but never dead: Rev. 9:6., "They shall seek death, but shall not find it." The fire of hell is such as multitudes of tears will not quench it,—length of time will not finish it,—the vial of God's wrath will be always dropping upon a sinner. As long as God is eternal, he lives for ever to be avenged upon the wicked. O ETERNITY! ETERNITY! who can fathom it? Mariners have their plummets to measure the depths of the sea; but what line or plummet shall we use to fathom the depth of eternity? The breath of the Lord kindles the infernal lake, Isa. 30:33.; and where shall we have engines or buckets to quench that fire? O ETERNITY! If all the body of the earth and sea were turned to sand, and all the air up to the starry heaven were nothing but sand, and a little bird should come every thousand years and fetch away in her bill but the tenth part of a grain of all that heap of sand, what a numberless number of years would be spent before that vast heap of sand would be fetched away? Yet, if at the end of all that time, the sinner might come out of hell, (though long) yet there would be some hope: but this word EVER, breaks the heart! "The smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever." What a terror is this to the wicked, enough to put them into a cold sweat, to think, as long as God is eternal, he lives for ever to be avenged upon sinners!

Quest. Here a question may be moved, Why sin that is committed in a short time should be punished eternally?

Ans. We must hold with St. Augustine, "that God's judgments on the wicked,—occultu esse possunt, injusta esse non possunt,—may be secret, but never unjust." The reason why sin committed in a short time is eternally punished, is, because every sin is committed against an infinite essence, and no less than eternity of punishment can satisfy. Why is treason punished with confiscation and death, but because it is against the king's person, which is sacred: much more that offence which is against God's crown and dignity is of an heinous and infinite nature, and cannot be satisfied with less than eternal punishment.

Use 2d. Of comfort to the godly. God is eternal, therefore lives for ever to reward the godly, Rom. 2:7., "To them who seek for glory and honour, eternal life." The people of God here are in a suffering condition: Acts 20:23., "Bonds and afflictions abide me." The head being crowned with thorns, the feet must not tread upon roses. The wicked are clad in purple and fare deliciously, while the godly suffer. Goats climb upon high mountains, while Christ's sheep are in the valley of slaughter. But here is the comfort: God is eternal, and he hath appointed eternal recompenses for the saints,—in heaven are fresh delights, sweetness without surfeit, and that which is the crown and zenith of heaven's happiness, is, it is 'eternal,' 1 John 2:25. Were there but the least suspicion that this glory must cease, it would much eclipse, yea embitter it; but it is eternal. What angel can span eternity? 2 Cor. 4:17., "An eternal weight of glory." The saints shall bathe themselves in the rivers of divine pleasure; and these rivers can never be dried up, Ps. 16:11., "At thy right hand are pleasures for evermore." This is the Elah, the highest strain in the apostle's rhetoric, 1 Thess. 4:17., "Ever with the Lord." There is peace without trouble,—ease without pain,—glory without end,—"ever with the Lord." Let this comfort the saints in all their troubles; their sufferings are but short, but their reward is eternal. Eternity makes heaven to be heaven: 'tis the diamond in the ring. O blessed day that shall have no night! The sun-light of glory shall rise upon the soul, and never set! O blessed spring, that shall have no autumn, or fall of the leaf! The Roman emperors have three crowns set upon their heads, the first of iron, the second of silver, the third of gold: so the Lord sets three crowns on his children,—grace,—comfort,—and glory. And this crown is eternal, 1 Pet. 5:4., "Ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away." The wicked have a never-dying worm, and the godly a never-fading crown. O how should this be a spur to virtue! How willing should we be to work for God! Though we had nothing here, God hath time enough to reward his people; the crown of eternity shall be set upon their head.

Use 3d. Of exhortation. 1. In general, study eternity. Our thoughts should chiefly run upon eternity. We all wish for the present, something that may delight the senses. If we could have lived, as Augustine saith, a cunabuli mundi,—from the infancy of the world to the world's old age,—what were this? What is time measured with eternity? As the earth is but a small point to the heaven, so time is but, nay scarce a minute to eternity! And then, what is this poor life which crumbles away so fast? O think of eternity! Annos æternos in mente habe! Brethren, we are every day travelling to eternity; and whether we wake or sleep, we are going our journey; some of us are upon the borders of eternity, O study the shortness of life and length of eternity!

2. More particularly; think of God's eternity, and the soul's eternity. (1.) Think of God's eternity. He is "the Ancient of days," who was before all time. There is a figurative description of God, Dan. 7:9., "The Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool." His white garment, wherewith he was clothed, signified his majesty; his hair, like the pure wool, his holiness; and 'the ancient of days,' his eternity. The thought of God's eternity should make us have high adoring thoughst of God. We are apt to have mean, irreverent thoughts of him: Ps. 50:21., "Thou thoughtest I was altogether such an one as thyself;" weak and mortal, but if we would think of God's eternity,—when all power ceaseth, he is King eternal,—his his crown flourisheth for ever,—who can make us happy or miserable for ever,—this would make us have adoring thoughts of God. Rev. 4:10., "The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat upon the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever; and cast their crowns before the throne." The saints fall down, to signify by that humble posture, that they are not worthy to sit in God's presence. They fall down and they worship him that liveth for ever and ever; they do as it were kiss his feet. And they cast their crowns before the throne; they lay all their honour at his feet; thus they shew humble adoration to the eternal essence. Study God's eternity, it will make us adore where we cannot fathom. (2.) Think of the soul's eternity. As God is eternal, so he hath made us eternal. We are never-dying creatures; we are shortly entering upon an eternal state, either of happiness or misery. Have serious thoughts of this: say, O my soul, which of these two eternities is like to be thy portion? I must shortly depart hence, and whither then shall I go,—to which of these eternities, either of glory or misery? The serious meditation of the eternal state we are to pass into, would work strongly with us.—1. Thoughts of eternal torments are a good antidote against sin; sin tempts with its pleasure; but, when we think of eternity, it may cool the intemperate heat of lust. Shall I, for the pleasure of sin for a season, endure eternal pain? Sin, like those locusts, Rev. 9:7., seems to have on its head a crown like gold, but it hath in it a tail like a scorpion, v. 10., and a sting in its tail, and this sting can never be plucked out. Shall I venture eternal wrath? Is sin committed so sweet, as lying in hell for ever is bitter? This would make us flee from sin, as Moses from the serpent.—2. The serious thoughts of eternal happiness would very much take us off from these worldly things; we should not esteem much of them. What are these sublunary things to eternity? they are quickly gone, they salute us, and take their farewell. But I am to enter upon an everlasting estate;—I hope to live with him who is eternal,—what is the world to me? They who stand upon the top of the Alps, the great cities of Campania seem as small things in their eyes; so he who hath his thoughts fixed on his eternal state after this life, all these things seem as nothing in his eye. What is the glory of this world? How poor and contemptible, compared with an eternal weight of glory.—3. To conclude: The serious thoughts of an eternal state, either of happiness or misery, should have a powerful influence upon whatsoever we take in hand; every work we do, promotes either a blessed or cursed eternity; every good action sets us a step nearer to an eternity of happiness; every bad action sets us a step nearer to an eternity of misery. O what influence would the thoughts of eternity have upon our religious duties! It would make us do them with all our might: a duty well performed, lifts a Christian higher towards heaven, and sets a Christian a step nearer to a blessed eternity.

GOD'S UNCHANGEABLENESS

The next attribute is God's unchangeableness: Mal. 3:6., "I am Jehovah, I change not." 1. God is unchangeable in his nature. 2. In his decree.

I. Unchangeable in his nature: 1. There is no eclipse of his brightness. 2. No period put to his being.

1. No eclipse of his brightness: his essence shines with a fixed lustre, James 1:17., "With whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning;" Ps. 102:27., "Thou art the same." All created things are full of vicissitudes: 1. Princes and emperors are subject to mutation. Sesostris, an Egyptian prince, having subdued divers kings in war, made them draw like horses in his chariot, as if he intended to turn them to eat grass, as God did king Nebuchadnezzar. The crown hath many successors.—2. Kingdoms have their eclipses and convulsions: What is become of the glory of Athens? The pomp of Troy? Jam seges est ubi Troja fuit! Kingdoms, though they have a head of gold, yet feet of clay.—3. The heavens change, Ps. 102:26., "As a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed." The matter of the elements, as it is more pure, so more firm and solid; the heavens are the most ancient records, where God hath written his glory with a sunbeam, yet these shall change; though I do not think they shall be destroyed as to their substance, yet they shall be changed as to their qualities; they shall melt with fervent heat, 2 Pet. 3:12., and so be more refined and purified. Thus the heavens shall be changed, but not he who dwells in heaven. "With him there is no variableness, nor shadow of turning."—4. The best saints have their eclipses and changes. Look upon a Christian in his spiritual estate, and he is full of variation. Though the seed of grace doth not die, yet the beauty and activity of it doth often wither. A Christian hath his aguish fits in religion; sometimes his faith is at an high tide, sometimes low ebb; sometimes his love flames, and at another time like fire in the embers, and he hath lost his first love. How strong was David's grace at one time, 2 Sam. 22:3., "The God of my rock, in him will I trust!" And at another time, "I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul." What Christian can say he doth not find a change in his graces; that the bow of his faith doth never unbend, the strings of his viol do never slacken? Sure we shall never meet with such Christians till we meet with them in heaven! But God is without any shadow of turning.—5. The angels were subject to change; they were created holy, but mutable, Jude 6., "The angels which kept not their first estate." These morning-stars of heaven were falling stars. But God's glory shines with a fixed brightness. In God there is nothing looks like a change,—no better or worse; no better in him, because then he were not perfect; nor worse in him, for then he should cease to be perfect. He is immutably holy, immutably good, there is no shadow of change in him.

OBJ. Christ, who is God, assumed the human nature, here was a change.

Ans. If indeed the divine nature had been converted into the human,—or the human into the divine,—here had been a change, but not so. The human nature was distinct from the divine, therefore there was no change. As suppose a cloud over the sun, this makes no change in the body of the sun; so, though the divine nature be covered with the human, this makes no change in the divine nature.

II. There is no period put to his being: 1 Tim. 6:16., "Who only hath immortality." The Godhead cannot die: 1. An infinite essence cannot be changed into finite; but God is infinite. 2. He is eternal, ergo he is not mortal; to be eternal, and mortal, is a contradiction.

Use 1st. See here the excellency of the divine nature in its immutability: this is the glory of the Godhead. Mutableness denotes weakness; it is not so in God, he is "the same, yesterday, and to-day, and for ever," Heb. 13:8. Men are fickle and mutable, like Reuben, "unstable as water," Gen. 49:4. They go in changeable colours.

1. They are changeable in their principles,—sometimes protestant, sometimes papist; if their faces altered as fast as their opinions, we should not know them.

2. Changeable in their resolutions; as the wind that blows in the east, presently turns about to the west. They resolve to be virtuous, but quickly repent of their resolutions; their minds are like a sick man's pulse, alter every half-hour; these the apostle compares to 'waves of the sea,' and 'wandering stars,' Jude 13.; they are not pillars in God's temple, but reeds.

3. Others are changeable in their friendship,—quickly love, and quickly hate; sometimes will put you in their bosom, then excommunicate you out of their favour; thus they change as the cameleon into several colours. But God is immutable.

Use 2d. See the vanity of the creature; there are changes in every thing but in God; Ps. 62:9., "Men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a lie." We look for more from the creature than God hath put into it. The world brings changes; the creature hath two evils in it,—it promiseth more than we find,—and it fails us when we most need it; there is a failure in omni. A man desires to have his, corn grinded, the water fails, and then his mill cannot go; the mariner is for a voyage, the wind either doth not blow, or it is contrary, and he cannot sail; one depends upon another for the payment of a promise, and he fails, and is like a foot out of joint. Who would look for a fixed stability in the vain creature! As if one should build houses on the sand, where the sea comes in and overflows. The creature is true to nothing but deceit, and is constant only in its disappointments. It is no more wonder to see changes fall out here below, than to see the moon dressing itself in a new shape and figure; look to meet with changes in every thing but God.

Use 3d. Comfort to the godly: 1. In case of losses; if an estate be almost boiled away to nothing,—if you lose dear friends by death,—here is a double eclipse; but this is the comfort, God is unchangeable; I may lose these things, but I cannot lose my God, he never dies. When the fig-tree, and olive-tree failed, yet God did not fail, Hab. 3:18., "I will joy in the God of my salvation." The flowers in the garden die, but a man's portion remains; so outward things die and change, but, Ps. 73:26., "God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever."—2. In case of sadness of spirit, when God seems to cast off the soul in desertion, Cant. 5:6., "My Beloved had withdrawn himself;" yet God is unchangeable. He is immutable in his love; he may change his countenance, but not his heart, Jer. 31:3., "I have loved thee with an everlasting love,"—in Hebrew, gnolam, 'a love of eternity.' If once God's electing love riseth upon the soul, it never sets: Isa. 54:10., "The mountains shall be removed, but my loving-kindness shall not depart from thee, neither the covenant of my peace be removed." God's love stands faster than the mountains; God's love to Christ is unchangeable, and he will no more cease loving believers, than he will cease loving Christ.

Use 4th. Of exhortation. Get an interest in this unchangeable God, then thou art as a rock in the sea, immoveable in midst of all changes.

QUEST. How shall I get a part in this unchangeable God?

Ans. By having a change wrought in thee: 1 Cor. 6:11., "But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified." Whence we are changed, a tenebris ad lucem,—so changed, as if another soul did live in the same body; by this change we are interested in the unchangeable God.—Trust to this God only, who is unchangeable, Isa. 2:22., "Cease ye from men;" leave trusting to the reed, but trust to 'the Rock of ages.' He that is by faith engarrisoned in God, is safe in all changes; he is like a boat that is tied to an immoveable rock. He that trusts in God, trusts in that which cannot fail him; he is unchangeable, Heb. 13:5., "I will never leave thee nor forsake thee." Health may leave us,—riches, friends may leave us,—but, saith God, 'I'll not leave thee; my power shall support thee; my Spirit shall sanctify thee; my mercy shall save thee: I will never leave thee.' O trust in this unchangeable God! God is jealous of two things, of our love, and of our trust: He is jealous of our love, lest we love the creature more than him, therefore he makes it prove bitter; and of our trust, lest we should place more confidence in it than in him, therefore he makes it prove unfaithful. Outward comforts are given us as baits by the way to refresh us, but not as crutches to lean on; if we make the creature an idol, what we make our trust God makes our shame. O trust in the immortal God! We, like Noah's dove, have no footing for our souls, till we get into the ark of God's unchangeableness, Ps. 125:1., "They that trust in the Lord, shall be as mount Sion, which cannot be removed."—God is unchangeable is his decree; what he hath decreed from eternity is unalterable, Isa. 46:10., "My counsel shall stand." Argument, That God's eternal counsel or decree is immutable: if God changed his decree, it must be from some defect of wisdom or foresight in God, for that is the reason why men do change their purposes; through a want of foresight, they see something after, which they did not see before; but this cannot be the cause why God should alter his decree, because his knowledge is perfect, he sees all things in one entire prospect before him.

OBJ. But is not God said to repent? There seems to be a change in his decree, Jonah 3:10., "The Lord repented of the evil that he said he would do unto them.

Ans. Repentance is attributed to God figuratively and improperly: Num. 23:19., He is not "a man that he should repent." There may be a change in God's work, but not in his will; God may will a change, but not change his will; "God may change his sentence, but not his decree." As suppose a king shall cause a sentence to be passed upon a malefactor whom he intends to save: notwithstanding this sentence, the king doth not alter his decree, so God threatened destruction to Nineveh, Jonah 3:4., but the people of Nineveh repenting, God spared them. Here God changed his sentence, but not his decree; it was what had lain in the womb of his purpose from eternity.

OBJ. But if God's decree be unchangeable, and cannot be reversed, then to what purpose should we use the means? Our endeavours towards salvation cannot alter his decree.

Ans. This decree of God doth not take off my endeavour; for he that hath decreed my salvation, hath decreed it in the use of means: and if I neglect the means, I go about to reprobate myself. No man argues thus: "God hath decreed how long I shall live, therefore I will not use means to preserve my life, not eat and drink." God hath decreed the time of my life in the use of means; so God hath decreed my salvation in the use of word, prayer, sacraments; and as a man that refuseth his food murders himself, so he that refuseth to work out his salvation doth destroy himself. The vessels of mercy are said to be 'prepared unto glory,' Rom. 9:23. How are they prepared but by being sanctified? And that cannot be but in the use of means; therefore let not God's decree take thee off from holy endeavours. A good saying of Dr. Preston, "Hast thou an heart to pray to God? it is a sign no decree of wrath hath passed against thee."

Use 1st. If God's decree be eternal and unchangeable, then God doth not elect our faith foreseen, as the Arminians, Rom. 9:11–13., "The children being not yet born, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, it was said, Jacob have I loved, Esau have I hated." We are not elected for holiness, but to holiness, Eph. 1:4. If we are not justified for our faith, much less elected for our faith; but we are not justified for it; we are said to be justified through faith as an instrument, Eph. 2:8., but not for faith as a cause; and, if not justified for faith, then much less elected. God's decree of election is eternal and unchangeable, therefore depends not upon faith foreseen, Acts 13:48., "As many as were ordained to eternal life, believed." They were not elected because they believed, but they believed because they were elected.

Use 2d. If God's decree be unchangeable, it is comfort in two cases: 1. Concerning God's providence towards his church. We are ready to quarrel with providence if every thing doth not jump with our desire: remember God's work goes on, and nothing falls out but what he hath decreed from eternity.—2. God hath decreed troubles for the church's good; the troubling of God's church is like the angel's troubling the water, John 5:4., which made way for healing his people. He hath decreed troubles in the church: "whose fire is in Sion, and his furnace in Jerusalem," Isa. 31:9. The wheels in a watch move cross one to another, but they all carry on the motion of the watch: so the wheels of providence often move cross to our desires, but still they carry on God's unchangeable decree, Dan. 12:10., "Many shall be made white." God lets the waters of affliction be poured on his people, he doth but lay them a whitening. Therefore murmur not at God's dealings; his work goes on, nothing falls out but what he hath wisely decreed from eternity; every thing shall promote God's design, and fulfil his decree.—2. Comfort to the godly in regard of their salvation, 2 Tim. 2:19., "The foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, the Lord knoweth them that are his." God's counsel of election is unchangeable: once elected, and for ever elected, Rev. 3:5., "I will not blot his name out of the book of life." The book of God's decree hath no errata in it,—no blottings out,—once justified never unjustified, Hos. 13:14., "Repentance shall be hid from mine eyes." God never repents of his electing love, John 13:1., "He loved them to the end." Therefore, if thou art a believer, comfort thyself with this, the immutability of God's decree.

Use 3d. To conclude: a word to the wicked, who march furiously against God and his people—Let them know, God's decree is unchangeable; God will not alter it, nor can they break it; and while they resist God's will, they fulfil it. There is a twofold will of God, voluntas præcepti et decreti,—the will of God's precept, and of his decree. While the wicked resist the will of God's precept, they fulfil the will of his permissive decree. Judas betrays Christ,—Pilate condemns him,—the soldiers crucify him,—while they resisted the will of God's precepts, they fulfilled the will of his permissive decree, Acts 4:28. Such as are wicked, God commands one thing, they do the quite contrary; to keep the sabbath, they profane it: while they disobey his command, they fulfil his permissive decree. If a man sets up two nets, one of silk, the other of iron, the silken net may be broken, not the iron: God's commands are the silken net. While men break the silken net of God's command, they are taken in the iron net of his decree; while they sit backward to God's precepts, they row forward to his decree; his decree to permit their sin, and to punish them for their sin permitted.

OF THE WISDOM OF GOD

The next attribute is God's wisdom; which is one of the brightest beams of the Godhead, Job. 9:4., "He is wise in heart." The heart is the seat of wisdom; Cor in Hebræo sumitur pro judicio, PINEDA. Among the Hebrews, the heart is put for wisdom, Job 34:34., Let men of understanding tell me,"—in the Hebrew, "Let men of heart tell me." God is wise in heart, that is, he is most wise: 1. God is only wise; he doth solely and wholly possess all wisdom; therefore he is called, "the only wise God," 1 Tim. 1:17. All the treasures of wisdom are locked up in him, and no creature can have any wisdom but as God is pleased to give it out of his treasury.—2. God is perfectly wise; there is no defect in his wisdom. Men may be wise in some things, but in other things may betray imprudence and weakness. But God is the exemplar and pattern of wisdom, and the pattern must be perfect, Matth. 5:48. God's wisdom appears in two things: 1st, His infinite intelligence. 2dly, His exact working.

1st. His infinite intelligence. He knows the most profound, abstruse secrets, Dan. 2:28. He knows the thoughts, which are the most intricate subtle things, Amos 4:13., "He declareth to man what is his thought." Let sin be contrived ever so politically, God will pull off all masks and disguises, and make an heart-anatomy. He knows all future contingencies, et ante intuita, all things are before him in one clear prospect.

2d. His exact curious working. He is wise in heart; his wisdom lies in his works. These works of God are bound up in three great volumes, where we may read his wisdom.

1. The work of creation. The creation, as it is a monument of God's power, so a looking-glass in which we may see his wisdom. None but a wise God could so curiously contrive the world. Behold the earth decked with variety of flowers which are both for beauty and fragrancy,—the heaven bespangled with lights; we may see the glorious wisdom of God blazing in the sun, twinkling in the stars. His wisdom is seen in the marshalling and ordering every thing in its proper place and sphere; if the sun had been set lower, it would have burnt us; if higher, it would not have warmed us with its beams. God's wisdom is seen in appointing the seasons of the year, Ps. 74:17., "Thou hast made summer and winter." If it had been all summer, the heat would have scorched us; if all winter, the cold would have killed us. The wisdom of God is seen in chequering the dark and the light; if it had been all night, there had been no labour,—if all day, there had been no rest. Wisdom is seen in mixing the elements, the earth with the sea; if it had been all sea, then we had wanted bread; if it had been all earth, then we had wanted water. The wisdom of God is seen in preparing and ripening the fruits of the earth; the wind and frost prepare the fruits, the sun and rain ripen the fruits. God's wisdom is seen in setting bounds to the sea, and so wisely contriving it, that though the sea be higher than the earth, yet it should not overflow the earth: so that we may cry out with the Psalmist, Ps. 104:24, "O Lord, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all." There is nothing to be seen but miracles of wisdom. God's wisdom is seen in ordering things in the body politic, that one shall have need of another; the poor need the rich man's money, and the rich need the poor man's labour. God makes one trade depend upon another, that one may be helpful to another, and that mutual love may be preserved.

2. The second work wherein God's wisdom shines forth, is the work of redemption: 1. Here was the master-piece of divine wisdom, to contrive a way to happiness, between the sin of man, and the justice of God. We may cry out with the apostle, Rom. 11:33., "O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!" This posed men and angels. If God had put us to find out a way of salvation when we were lost; we could neither have had an head to devise, nor a heart to desire, what God's infinite wisdom had found out for us. Mercy had a mind to save sinners, yet loath that the justice of God should be wronged; "it is a pity," saith Mercy, "that such a noble creature as man should be made to be undone; and yet no reason that God's justice should be a loser. What way then shall be found out? Angels cannot satisfy for the wrong done to God's justice, nor is it fit that one nature should sin, and another nature suffer: what then? Shall man be for ever lost?" Now, while Mercy was thus debating with itself, what to do for the recovery of fallen man, here the Wisdom of God stepped in, and thus the oracle spake, "Let God become man; let the second person in the Trinity be incarnate, and suffer; and so for fitness he shall be man, and for ability he shall be God; thus justice may be satisfied, and man saved." O the depth of the riches of the wisdom of God, thus to make justice and mercy to kiss each other! Great is this mystery, "God manifested in the flesh," 1 Tim. 3:16. What wisdom was this, that Christ should be made sin, yet know no sin; that God should condemn the sin, yet save the sinner? Here was wisdom, to find out the way of salvation.—2. The means by which salvation is applied, set forth God's wisdom; that salvation should be by faith, not by works. Faith is an humble grace, it gives all to Christ; it is an adorer of free grace, and free grace being advanced here, God hath his glory, and it is his highest wisdom to exalt his own glory.—3. The way of working faith declares God's wisdom; it is wrought by the word preached, Rom. 10:17., "Faith cometh by hearing." What is the weak breath of a man to convert a soul? It is like whispering in the ears of a dead man; this is foolishness in the eye of the world; but the Lord loves to shew his wisdom, by that which seems folly, 1 Cor. 1:27., "He hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise." Why so? v. 29. "That no flesh should glory in his presence." Should God convert by the ministry of angels, then we should have been ready to have gloried in angels, and have given that honour to them which is due to God: but when God works by weak tools, makes use of men who are of like passions with ourselves, and by them converts, now the power is plainly seen to be of God, 2 Cor. 4:7., "We have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us." Herein is God's wisdom seen, that no flesh may glory in his presence.

3. The wisdom of God wonderfully appears in the works of his providence. Every providence hath either a mercy or a wonder wrapt up in it. The wisdom of God, in his works of providence, appears: 1. By effecting great things by small contemptible means. He cured the stung Israelites, by a brazen serpent. If some sovereign antidote had been used, if the balm of Gilead had been brought, there had been some likelihood that this should have healed; but what was there in a brazen serpent? It was a mere image, and not applied to him that was wounded, only he was to look upon it, yet this wrought a cure. The less probability in the instrument, the more is God's wisdom seen.—2. The wisdom of God is seen in doing his work by that which to the eye of flesh seems quite contrary: God intended to advance Joseph, and make all his brethren's sheaves bow to his sheaf: now what way doth he take? first Joseph is thrown into the pit, then sold into Egypt: then after that put in prison, Gen. 39:20. And by his imprisonment, God made way for his advancement. For God to save in an ordinary way, wisdom would not be so much taken notice of. But when he goes strangely to work, and saves in that very way in which we think he will destroy; now, his wisdom shines forth in a most glorious conspicuous manner. God would make Israel victorious, and what way doth he go in? He lessens Gideon's army, Judg. 7:2., "The people that are with thee are too many;" he reduceth the army of two and thirty thousand to three hundred, and by taking away the means of victory, makes Israel victorious. God had a design to bring his people out of Egypt, and a strange course he takes to effect it: he stirred up the hearts of the Egyptians to hate them, Ps. 105:25., "He turned their heart to hate his people." The more they hated and oppressed Israel, the more God plagued the Egyptians, and the more glad they were to let Israel go, Exod. 12:33. The Egyptians were urgent upon Israel, that they might send them out of the land in haste. God had a mind to save Jonah when he was cast into the sea, and he lets the fish swallow him up, and so bring him to the shore. God would save Paul, and all that were in the ship with him, and there was no way to save them, but the ship must break, and they all came safe to land upon the broken pieces of the ship, Acts 27:44. In reference to the church, God oft goes by contrary means,—makes the enemy do his work; he can strike a straight stroke by crooked sticks, God hath oft made his church grow and flourish by persecution. "The showers of blood have made her more fruitful," JULIAN. Exod. 1:10., "Come, let us deal wisely with them, lest they multiply;" and that way they took to suppress them, made them multiply; v. 12., "The more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied;" like ground, the more it is harrowed, it bears the better crop. The apostles were scattered by reason of persecution, and their scattering was like the scattering of seed; they went up and down, and preached the gospel, and brought daily converts. Paul was put in prison, and his bonds were a means to enlarge the gospel, Phil. 1:12.—3. The wisdom of God is seen in making the most desperate evils turn to the good of his children. As several poisonable ingredients, wisely tempered by the skill of the artist, make a sovereign medicine, so God makes the most deadly afflictions co-operate for the good of his children. He purifies them, and prepares them for heaven, 2 Cor. 4:17. These hard frosts hasten the spring-flowers of glory. The wise God, by a divine chemistry, turns afflictions into cordials. God makes his people gainers by losses, and turns their crosses into blessings.—4. The wisdom of God is seen in this, that the sins of men shall carry on God's work; yet that he should have no hand in their sin. The Lord permits sin, but doth not approve it. He hath an hand in the action in which sin is, but not in the sin of the action. As in the crucifying of Christ, so far as it was a natural action, God did concur; if he had not given the Jews life and breath, they could not have done it; but, as it was a sinful action, so God abhorred it. A musician plays upon a viol out of tune; the musician is the cause of the sound, but the jarring and discord is from the viol itself; so men's natural motion is from God, but their sinful motion is from themselves. A man that rides on a lame horse, his riding is the cause why the horse goes, but the lameness is from the horse itself. Herein is God's wisdom, the sins of men shall carry on his work, yet he hath no hand in them.—5. The wisdom of God is seen in helping in desperate cases. God loves to shew his wisdom when human help and wisdom fail. Exquisite lawyers love to wrestle with niceties and difficulties in the law, to shew their skill the more. God's wisdom is never at a loss; but when providences are darkest, now appears the morning-star of deliverance: Ps. 136:23., "Who remembered us in our low condition." Sometimes God melts away the spirits of his enemies, Josh. 2:24. Sometimes he finds them other work to do, and sounds a retreat to them, as he did to Saul when he was pursuing David; "The Philistines are in the land." "In the mount will God be seen." When the church seems to be upon the altar,—her peace and liberty ready to be sacrificed,—now comes the angel.—6. God's wisdom is seen in befooling wise men, and making their wisdom a means of their overthrow. Ahithophel had deep policy, 2 Sam. 16:23., "The counsel of Ahithophel, which he counselled, in those days was as if a man had inquired at the oracle of God:" but he consulted his own shame. The Lord turned his counsel into foolishness, 2 Sam. 17:23.; Job 5:13., "He taketh the wise in their own craftiness;" that is, when they think to deal wisely, he not only disappoints them, but insnares them. The snares they lay for others catch themselves, Ps. 9:15., "In the net which they hid, is their own foot taken." God loves to counterplot politicians; he makes use of their own wit to undo them, and hangs Haman upon his own gallows.

Use 1st. Adore the wisdom of God; it is an infinite deep the angels cannot search into, Rom. 11:33., "His ways are past finding out." And as we should adore, so we should rest in the wisdom of God; God sees what condition is best for us. Did we believe the wisdom of God, it would keep us from murmuring. Rest in God's wisdom in several cases: 1. In want of spiritual comfort. God is wise, he sees it good sometimes we should be without comfort. Perhaps we should be lifted up with spiritual enlargements, as Paul with his revelations, 2 Cor. 12:7. It is hard to have the heart low, when comfort is high. God sees humility is better for us than joy. It is better to want comfort, and be humble, than to have it, and be proud.—2 In want of bodily strength, rest in God's wisdom; he sees what is best. Perhaps the less health the more grace; weaker in body, the stronger we are in faith, 2 Cor. 4:16., "Though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day." At Rome there were two laurel-trees; when the one withered, the other flourished. The inward man is renewed. When God shakes the tree of the body, he is now gathering the fruits of righteousness, Heb. 12:11. Sickness is God's lance to let out the imposthume of sin, Isa. 27:9.—3. In case of God's providences to his church: we wonder what God is doing with us, and are ready to kill ourselves with care, rest in God's wisdom; he knows best what he hath to do, Ps. 77:19., "Thy footsteps are not known." Trust him where you cannot trace him. God is most in his way, when we think he is most out of the way; when we think God's church is, as it were, in the grave, and there is a tombstone laid upon her, God's wisdom can roll away the stone from the sepulchre. Christ cometh "leaping over mountains," Cant. 2:8. Either his power can remove the mountain, or his wisdom knows how to leap over it.—4. In case we are low in the world, or have but little oil in our cruse, rest in God's wisdom, he sees it best; it is to cure pride and wantonness. God knew, if thy estate had not been lost, thy soul had been lost. God, he saw riches would be a snare unto thee, 1 Tim. 6:9.: art thou troubled that God hath prevented a snare? God will make thee rich in faith; what thou lackest in temporals shall be made up in spirituals: God will give thee more of his love. Thou art weak in estate, yet God will make thee strong in assurance. O rest in God's wisdom! he will carve the best piece for thee.—5. In case of the loss of dear friends, a wife, or child, or husband,—rest satisfied in God's wisdom. God hath taken away these, because he would have more of your love; he breaks these crutches, that we may live more upon him by faith. God would have us learn to go without crutches.

Use 2d. If God be infinitely wise, then let us go to him for wisdom; as Solomon, 1 Kings 3:9, 10., "Give thy servant an understanding heart;" "and the speech pleased the Lord." And there is encouragement for us: "If any one lack wisdom, let him ask of God, who giveth liberally, and upbraideth not," James 1:5. Wisdom is in God, tanquam in fonte,—as in the fountain; his wisdom is imparted, not impaired; his stock is not spent by giving. Go then to God: Lord, do thou light my lamp; in thy light shall I see light; give me wisdom, to know the fallacy of my heart, the subtilties of the old serpent, to walk jealously towards myself, religiously towards thee, prudently towards others; guide me by thy counsel, and afterwards receive me to glory!

OF GOD'S POWER

The next attribute is God's power, Job 9:19., "If I speak of strength, lo, he is strong." In this chapter is a magnificent description of God's power: "Lo, he is strong!" The Hebrew word for strong, signifies a conquering, prevailing strength. "He is strong:" the superlative degree is intended here, viz. "He is most strong." He is called, El-shaddai, 'God almighty,' Gen. 17:1. His almightiness lies in this, he can do whatever is feasible. Divines distinguish between authority and power; God hath both.

I. He hath a sovereign right and authority over man. He can do with his creatures as he pleases. Who shall dispute with God? who shall ask him a reason of his doings? Dan. 4:35., "He doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth; and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?" God sits judge in the highest court, he calls the monarchs of the earth to the bar, and is not bound to give a reason of his proceedings, Ps. 75:5, 7., "He putteth down one, and setteth up another." He hath salvation and damnation in his power. He hath the key of justice in his hand, to lock up whom he will in the fiery prison of hell; and he hath the key of mercy in his hands, to open heaven's gate to whom he pleases. This is the name engraven upon his vesture, "King of kings, and Lord of lords," Rev. 19:16. He sits Lord paramount, and who can call him to an account? Isa. 46:10., "I will do all my pleasure." The world is God's diocese, and shall not he do what he will in his own diocese? He it was that turned king Nebuchadnezzar to eat grass, and threw the angels to hell when they sinned; that broke the head of the Babylonish empire, Isa. 14:11., "How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer! Thy pomp is brought down to the grave;" who sets bounds to the sea, and bridles the proud waves, Job. 38:11. God is the supreme monarch, all power is seated originally in him; "The powers that be are ordained of God," Rom. 13:1. Kings hold their crowns of him, Prov. 8:15., "By me kings reign."

II. As God hath authority, so he hath infinite power. What is authority without power? "He is mighty in strength," Job. 9:4. This power of God is seen,

1. In the creation. To create, requires infinite power; all the world cannot make a fly. God's power in creating is evident: 1. Because he needs no instruments to work with; it is proper to God to work without tools.—2. He needs no matter to work upon; first, he creates matter, and then works upon it.—3. He works without labour, Ps. 33:9., 'He spake and it was done.'

2. The power of God is seen in the conversion of souls. Surely a mighty power went to raise Christ from the grave, Eph. 1:20. 1. The same power goes to draw a sinner to God, as drew Christ out of the grave to heaven. Greater power is put forth in conversion, than in creation. When God made the world, he met with no opposition; as he had nothing to help him, so he had nothing to hinder him; but when he comes to convert a sinner, here he meets with opposition,—Satan opposeth him, and the heart opposeth him; a sinner is angry with converting grace.—2. The world was the "Work of God's fingers," Ps. 8:3. Conversion is the "Work of God's arm," Luke 1:5.—3. In the creation, God wrought but one miracle, he spake the word; but, in conversion, he works many miracles,—the blind is made to see,—the dead is raised,—the deaf hears the voice of the Son of God. O the infinite power of Jehovah! Before his sceptre, angels vail and prostrate themselves; kings cast their crowns at his feet. Amos 9:5., "He toucheth the land, and it shall melt;" Job 9:6., "Which shaketh the earth out of her place." An earthquake makes the earth tremble upon her pillars, but God shakes it out of its place; he can remove the earth from its centre. God can do what he will, his power is as large as his will. Were men's power as large as their will, what work would they make in the world! God's power is of equal extent with his will. God can with a word unpin the wheels, and break the axle-tree of the creation. He can do more than we can think, Eph. 3:20. He can suspend natural agents; he sealed up the lions' mouths, made the fire not to burn; he made the waters to stand upon an heap; he caused the sun to go ten degrees backward in Ahaz his dial, Isa. 38:8. What can pose omnipotency? The Lord cuts off the spirit of princes, Ps. 76:12. He counter-works his enemies; he pulls down their flags and banners of pride, infatuates their counsels, breaks their forces; and he doth it with case, with the turning of his hand, Ps. 18:24., "with his breath," Isa. 40:24., "with a look." That is all it needs cost God to destroy his enemies; a look, a cast of his eye, Exod. 14:24., "The Lord looked into the host of the Egyptians, through the pillar of fire, and troubled their host." Who shall stop him in his march? God commands, and all creatures in heaven and earth obey him. Xerxes, the Persian monarch, threw fetters into the sea, when its waves swelled, as if he would have chained up the waters; but when God speaks, the wind and sea obey him; if he say but the word, the stars fight in their courses against Sisera; if he stamp with his foot, an army of angels shall presently be in battalia. What cannot omnipotent power do? "The Lord is a man of war," Exod. 15:3. He hath a mighty arm. Ps. 89:13., "God's power is a glorious power," Col. 1:11. (1.) It is an irresistible power, Rom. 9:19., "Who hath resisted his will?" To contest with him, is as if the thorns should set themselves in battle array against the fire; or, as if an infirm child should fight with an arch-angel. If the sinner be once taken in God's iron net, there is no escaping, Isa. 43:13., "There is none that can deliver out of my hand." (2.) God's power is an inexhaustible power; it is never spent or wasted. Men, while they exercise their strength, weaken it; but God hath an everlasting spring of strength in him, Isa. 26:4. Though he spends his arrows upon his enemies, Deut. 32:23., yet he doth not spend his strength. Isa. 40:28., "He fainteth not, neither is weary."

OBJ. Can God do all things? he cannot deny himself.

Ans. Though God can do all things, he cannot do that which stains the glory of his Godhead: he cannot sin; he cannot do that which implies a contradiction. To be a God of truth, and yet deny himself, is a contradiction.

Use 1st. If God be so infinite in power, fear this great God. We are apt to fear such as are in power; Jer. 5:22., " 'Fear ye not me?' saith the Lord: 'Will ye not tremble at my presence?' " He hath power to cast our souls and bodies into hell! Ps. 90:11., "Who knows the power of his wrath?" God can with the same breath that made us, dissolve us; "His eyes are as a flame of fire; the rocks are thrown down by him," Nah. 1:6. Solomon saith, "Where the word of a king is, there is power," Eccl. 8:4.; much more where the word of a God is. O let us fear this mighty God! The fear of God will drive out all other base fear.

Use 2d. See the deplorable condition of wicked men: 1. This power of God is not for them: 2. It is against them.

1. This power of God, is not for them: they have no union with God, therefore have no warrant to lay claim to his power. His power is no relief to them. He hath power to forgive sins, but he will not put forth his power towards an impenitent sinner. God's power is an eagle's wing to carry the saints to heaven; but what privilege is that to the wicked; though a man will carry his child in his arms over a dangerous water, yet he will not carry an enemy in his arms. God's power is not engaged to help those that fight against him. Let miseries come upon the wicked, they have none to help them; they are like a ship in a storm without a pilot, driven upon the rocks.

2. This power of God is against the wicked. God's power will not be the sinner's shield to defend him, but a sword to wound him. God's power will bind the sinner in chains. God's power serves to revenge the wrong done to his mercy. God will be Almighty to damn the sinner. Now, in what condition is every unbeliever? God's power is engaged against him, and "it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God," Heb. 10:31.

Use 3d. It reproves such as do not believe this power of God. We say, we do not doubt of God's power, but his will. But indeed it is God's power that we question. "Is there any thing too hard for me?" Jer. 32:27.; yet we stagger through unbelief, as if the arm of God's power were shrunk, and he could not help in desperate cases. Take away a king's power, and we unking him; take away the Lord's power, and we ungod him; yet how guilty of this are we! Did not Israel question God's power? "Can God furnish a table in the wilderness?" Ps. 78:19. They thought the wilderness was a fitter place for making of graves, than spreading of a table. Did not Martha doubt of Christ's power? John 11:39., "He hath been dead four days." If Christ had been there while Lazarus was sick, or when he had been newly dead, Martha did not question but Christ could have raised him; but he had lain in the grave four days, and now she seemed to question his power. Christ had as much ado to raise her faith, as to raise her dead brother. And Moses, though an holy man, yet limits God's power through unbelief, Numb. 11:21., "The people among whom I am, are six hundred thousand footmen; and thou hast said, I will give them flesh that they may eat a whole month: shall the flocks and the herds be slain for them to suffice them? or shall all the fish of the sea be gathered for them to suffice them?" And the Lord said unto Moses, "Is the Lord's hand waxed short?" This is a great affront to God, to go to deny his power. That men doubt of God's power, appears, 1. By their taking indirect courses. Would they defraud in their dealings, use false weights, if they believed the power of God, that he could provide for them? 2. By their depending more upon second causes than upon God, 2 Chron. 16:12., "In his disease, he sought not to the Lord, but to the physicians."

Use 4th. If God be infinite in power, then let us take heed of hardening our hearts against God: Job 9:4., "Who hath hardened himself against him, and prospered?" Job sends a challenge to all creatures in heaven and earth. Who is he did ever take up the buckler against God, and came off conqueror? For a person to go on daringly in any sin, is to harden his heart against God, and, as it were, to raise a war against heaven; and let him remember God is El-shaddai,—almighty; he will be too hard for them that oppose him, Job 40:9., "Hast thou an arm like God?" Such as will not bow to his golden sceptre, shall be broken with his iron rod. Julian hardened his heart against God, he opposed him to his face; but what got he at last? did he prosper? Being wounded in battle, he threw up his blood into the air, and said to Christ, vicisti Galilœe,—"O Galilean, thou hast overcome! I acknowledge thy power, whose name and truth I have opposed." Will folly contend with wisdom?—weakness with power?—finite with infinite? O take heed of hardening your heart against God! He can send legions of angels to avenge his quarrel. It is better to meet God with tears in your eyes, than weapons in your hand. You may overcome God sooner by repentance, than by resistance.

Use 5th. Get an interest in God, and then this glorious power is engaged for you. God gives it under his hand, that he will put forth the whole power of his Godhead for the good of his people: 1 Chron. 17:24., "The Lord of hosts is the God of Israel, even a God to Israel." This almightiness of God's power is a wonderful support and comfort to every believer. It was Samson's riddle, Judges 14:14., "Out of the strong came forth sweetness:" so out of the attribute of God's power,—out of this strong comes forth sweetness. It is comfort in several cases.

1. In case of strong corruption. My sins, saith a child of God, are potent; I have no power against this army that comes against me; I pray, and humble my soul by fasting, but my sins return upon me. Ay, but dost thou believe the power of God? The strong God can conquer thy strong corruption; though sin be too hard for thee, yet not for him; he can soften hard hearts, and quicken the dead. "Is any thing too hard for the Lord?" Gen. 18:14. Set God's power on work, by faith and prayer. Say, 'Lord! it is not for thy honour that the devil should have so strong a party within me; O break the head of this leviathan! Abba, Father, all things are possible to thee!'

2. In case of strong temptation. Satan is called 'the strong man,' O but remember the power of God: Christ is called, 'The lion of the tribe of Judah;' he hath broken the serpent's head upon the cross. Satan is a chained enemy, and a conquered enemy. Michael is stronger than the dragon.

3. Comfort in case of weakness of grace, and fear of falling away. I pray, but I cannot send out strong cries; I believe, but the hand of my faith doth shake and tremble. Cannot God strengthen weak grace? 2 Cor. 12:9., "My strength is made perfect in weakness: most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me." I fear I shall not hold out. Christian, dost thou believe the power of God? Hath not God preserved thy grace thus far? Mayest thou not set up thy Ebenezer? God hath kept thy grace hitherto as a spark in the main ocean; and is not he able still to keep thy grace? 1 Pet. 1:5., "Who are kept by the power of God," &c. God's mercy pardons us, but his power preserves us. He who by his power keeps the stars that they do not fall out of their orbs, keeps our grace that it doth not fail or annihilate.

4. Comfort in case of the deficiency in thy estate. God can multiply the oil in the cruse; miraculously he can raise up supplies; God, who provides for the birds of the air, cannot he provide for his children? He that clothes the lilies, cannot he clothe his lambs?

5. Comfort in regard of the resurrection. This seems difficult to believe, that the bodies of men when eaten up by worms, devoured by beasts and fishes, or consumed to ashes, should be raised the same numerical bodies; but if we believe the power of God, it is no great wonder. Which is hardest, to create, or raise the dead? he that can make a body of nothing, can restore it to its parts when mingled and confounded with other substances, Mat. 19:26., "With God all things are possible." If we believe the first article of the creed, that God is almighty, we may quickly believe the other article, the resurrection of the body. God can raise the dead because of his power, and he cannot but raise them because of his truth.

6. It is comfort in reference to the church of God: he can save and deliver it when it is brought low. The enemies have power in their hand, but the remainder of wrath God will restrain, Ps. 76:10. God can either confine the enemies power or confound it. "If God be for us, who can be against us?" God can create Jerusalem a praise, Isa. 65:18. The church in Ezekiel, is compared to dry bones, but God made breath to enter into them, and they lived, Ezek. 37:10. The ship of the church may be tossed, because sin is in it, but it shall not be overwhelmed, because Christ is in it, Ps. 46:6., Deus in medio. All the church's pangs shall help forward her deliverance.

OF THE HOLINESS OF GOD

The next attribute is God's Holiness, Exod. 15:11., "Glorious in holiness." Holiness is the most sparkling jewel of his crown; it is the name by which God is known, Ps. 111:9., "Holy and reverend is his name." He is the holy One, Job 6:10. Seraphims cry, "Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory," Isa. 6:3. His power makes him mighty; his holiness makes him glorious, God's holiness consists in his perfect loving of righteousness, and abhorrence of evil, Hab. 1:13., "Of purer eyes than to behold evil, and cannot look on iniquity."

1st, God is holy intrinsically: 1. He is holy in his nature; his very being is made up of holiness, as light is of the essence of the sun.—2. He is holy in his word; the word bears a stamp of his holiness upon it, as the wax bears an impression of the seal, Ps. 119:140., "Thy word is very pure;" it is compared to silver refined seven times, Ps. 12:6. Every line in the word breathes sanctity, it encourageth nothing but holiness.—3. God is holy in his operations; all God doeth is holy; he cannot act but like himself; he can no more do an unrighteous action, than the sun can darken, Ps. 145:17., "The Lord is holy in all his works."

2dly, God is holy primarily: he is the original and pattern of holiness; holiness began at him who is 'the Ancient of days.'

3dly, God is holy efficiently: he is the cause of all that is holiness in others, James 1:17., "Every good gift, and every perfect gift comes from above." He made the angels holy; he infused all that holiness into Christ's human nature; all the holiness we have is but a crystal stream from this fountain. We borrow all our holiness from God. As the lights of the sanctuary were lighted from the middle lamp, so all the holiness of others is a lamp lighted from heaven, Lev. 20:8., "I am the Lord which sanctify you." God is not only a pattern of holiness, but he is a principle of holiness; his spring feeds all our cisterns, he drops his holy oil of grace upon us.

4thly, God is holy transcendently, 1 Sam. 2:2., "There is none holy as the Lord." No angel in heaven can take the just dimensions of God's holiness; the highest seraphim is too low of stature to measure these pyramids: the holiness in God is far above the holiness in saints or angels.

1. It is above the holiness in saints. 1. It is a pure holiness: the saints' holiness is like gold in the ore, imperfect; their humility is stained with pride; he that hath most faith hath need pray, 'Lord help my unbelief;' but the holiness of God is pure, like wine from the grape; it hath not the least dash or tincture of impurity mixed with it.—2. A more unchangeable holiness: the saints though they cannot lose the habit of holiness (for the seed of God remains), yet they may lose some degrees of their holiness, Rev. 2:4., "Thou hast left thy first love." Grace cannot die, yet the flame of it may go out; holiness in the saints is subject to ebbing, but holiness in God is unchangeable; he never lost a drop of his holiness; as he cannot have more holiness, because he is perfectly holy, so he cannot have less holiness, because he is unchangeably holy.

2. The holiness in God is above the holiness in the angels; holiness in the angels is only a quality, which may be lost, as we see in the fallen angels; but holiness in God is his essence, he is all over holy, and he can as well lose his Godhead as his holiness.

OBJ. But is he not privy to all the sins of men? He beholds their impurities; how can this be, and he not defiled?

Ans. God sees all the sins of men, but is no more defiled with them than the sun is defiled with the vapours that arise out of the earth. God sees sin, not as a patron to approve it, but as a judge to punish it.

Use 1st. Is God so infinitely holy? Then see how unlike to God sin is. Sin is an unclean thing, it is hyperbolically evil, Rom. 1:13. It is called 'an abomination,' Deut. 7:25. God hath no mixture of evil in him; sin hath no mixture of good; it is the spirits and quintescence of evil; it turns good into evil; it hath deflowered the virgin-soul, made it red with guilt, and black with filth; it is called 'the accursed thing,' Josh. 7:11. No wonder, therefore, that God doth so hate sin, being so unlike to him, nay, so contrary to him; it strikes at his holiness; sin doth all it can to spite God; sin would not only unthrone God, but un-god him; if sin could help it, God should be God no longer.

Use 2d. Is God the Holy One, and is his holiness his glory? Then how impious are they, 1. That are haters of holiness? As the vulture hates perfumes, so they hate this sweet perfume of holiness in the saints; their hearts rise against holiness; as a man's stomach at a dish he hath an antipathy against. There is not a greater sign of a person devoted to hell, than to hate one for that thing wherein he is most like God, his holiness.—2. That are despisers of holiness: they despise the glory of the Godhead, "Glorious in holiness." The despising of holiness is seen in the deriding of it; is it not sad men should deride that which should save them? Sure that patient will die that derides the physic. The deriding the grace of the Spirit comes near to the despighting the Spirit of grace. Scoffing Ishmael was cast out of Abraham's house, Gen. 21:9. Such as scoff at holiness shall be cast out of heaven.

Use 3d. Of exhortation. Is God so infinitely holy, then let us endeavour to imitate God in holiness: 1 Pet. 1:16., "Be ye holy, for I am holy." There is a twofold holiness,—an holiness of equality,—and an holiness of similitude. An holiness of equality no man or angel can reach to; who can be equally holy with God? Who can parallel him in sanctity? But, 2. There is an holiness of similitude, and that we must aspire after, to have some analogy and resemblance of God's holiness in us,—be as like him in holiness as we can; though a taper doth not give so much light as the sun, yet it doth resemble it. We must imitate God in holiness.

QUEST. If we must he like God in holiness, wherein doth our holiness consist?

Ans. In two things; 1st, In our suitableness to God's nature. 2dly, Our subjection to his will.

1st. Our holiness stands in our suitableness to the nature of God; hence the saints are said to partake of the divine nature, 2 Pet 1:4., which is not a partaking of his essence, but his image. Herein is the saints' holiness,—when they are the lively pictures of God,—they bear the image of God's meekness, mercifulness, heavenliness,—they are of the same judgment with God, of the same disposition,—they love what he loves, and hate what he hates.

2d. Our holiness consists in our subjection to the will of God: as God's nature is file pattern of holiness, so his will is the rule of holiness. This is our holiness, 1. When we do his will, Acts 13:22. 2. When we bear his will, Micah 7:9., what he inflicts wisely, we suffer willingly. This is our holiness, when we are suitable to God's nature, and submissive to his will; this should be our great care, to be like God in holiness; our holiness should be so qualified as God's; God's is a real holiness, such should ours be, Eph. 4:24. "Righteousness and true holiness." It should not be only the paint of holiness, but the life of holiness; it should not only be like the Egyptian temples, beautified without, but like Solomon's temple, gold within, Ps. 45:13., "The king's daughter is all glorious within." That I may press you to resemble God in holiness, consider,

1. How illustrious every holy person is; he is a fair glass in which some of the beams of God's holiness shines forth. We read, Aaron put on his garments for glory and beauty, Exod. 28:2. When we wear the embroidered garment of holiness, it is for glory and beauty. A good Christian is ruddy, being sprinkled with Christ's blood; and white, being adorned with holiness. As the diamond to a ring, so is holiness to the soul, that, as Chrysostom saith, they that oppose it cannot but admire it.

2. It is the great design God carries on in the world to make a people like himself in holiness; what are all the showers of the ordinances for, but to rain down righteousness upon us, and make us holy? What are the promises for, but to encourage holiness? What is the sending of the Spirit into the world for, but to anoint us with the holy unction? 1 John 2:20. What are all afflictions for, but to make us partakers of God's holiness? Heb. 12:10. What are mercies for, but loadstones to draw us to holiness? What is the end of Christ's dying, but that his blood might wash away our unholiness? Tit. 2:14., "Who gave himself for us, to purify unto himself a peculiar people." So that if we are not holy, we cross God's great design in the world.

3. It is our holiness draws God's heart to us. Holiness is God's image; God cannot choose but love his image where he sees it. A king loves to see his effigies upon a piece of coin: Ps. 45 v. 7., "Thou lovest righteousness." And where doth righteousness grow, but in an holy heart? Isa. 62:4., "Thou shalt be called Hephzibah, for the Lord delighteth in thee." It was her holiness drew God's love to her. v. 12., "They shall call them the holy people." God values not any by their high birth, but their holiness.

4. Holiness is the only thing that differenceth us from the reprobate part of the world. God's people have his seal upon them, 2 Tim. 2:19., "The foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, the Lord knoweth them that are his. And let all that name the name of Christ, depart from iniquity." The people of God are sealed with a double seal: 1. Election, "The Lord knows who are his." 2. Sanctification, "Let every one depart from iniquity." As a nobleman is distinguished from another by his silver star,—as a virtuous woman is distinguished from an harlot by her chastity,—so holiness distinguisheth between the two seeds: all that are of God, as they have Christ for their captain, Heb. 2:10., so holiness is the white colour they wear.

5. Holiness is our honour. Holiness and honour is put together, 1 Thess. 4:4. Dignity goes along with sanctification, Rev. 1:5, 6., "He hath washed us from our sins in his blood, and hath made us kings unto God." When we are washed and made holy, then we are kings and priests to God. The saints are called 'vessels of honour;' they are called 'jewels,' for the sparkling of their holiness, because filled with wine of the Spirit; this makes them earthly angels.

6. Holiness gives us boldness with God, Job 22:26., "Thou shalt put away iniquity far from thy tabernacle, and shalt lift up thy face unto God." Lifting up the face is an emblem of boldness. Nothing can make us so ashamed to go to God, as sin: a wicked man in prayer may lift up his hands, but he cannot lift up his face. When Adam had lost his holiness, he lost his confidence,—he hid himself. But the holy person goes to God, as a child to his father; his conscience doth not upbraid him with allowing any sin, therefore he can go boldly to the throne of grace, and have mercy to help in time of need, Heb. 4:16.

7. Holiness gives peace: sin raiseth a storm in the conscience, ubi peccatum ibi procella: Isa. 57:21., "There is no peace saith my God to the wicked." Righteousness and peace are put together. Holiness is the root which bears this sweet fruit of peace; righteousness and peace kiss each other.

8. Holiness leads to heaven; holiness is the king of heaven's highway, Isa. 35:8., "An highway shall be there, and it shall be called the way of holiness." At Rome there was the temple of virtue and honour, and they were to go through the temple of virtue to the temple of honour: so we must go through the temple of holiness to the temple of heaven. Glory begins in virtue: 2 Pet. 1:3., "Who hath called us to glory and virtue?" Happiness is nothing else but the quintessence of holiness; holiness is glory militant, and happiness holiness triumphant.

QUEST. What shall we do to resemble God in holiness?

Ans. Have recourse to Christ's blood by faith; it is lavacrum animæ; legal purifications were types and emblems of it, 1 John 1:7. The word is a glass to shew us our spots, and Christ's blood is a fountain to wash them away.

2. Pray for an holy heart: Ps. 51:10. "Create in me a clean heart, O God!" Lay thy heart before the Lord, and say, "Lord, my heart is full of leprosy; it defiles all it toucheth; Lord, I am not fit to live with such an heart, for I cannot honour thee; nor die with such an heart, for I cannot see thee. O create in me a clean heart! Send thy Spirit into me, to refine and purify me, that I may be a temple fit for thee the holy God to inhabit!"

3. Walk with them that are holy, Prov. 13:20., "He that walketh with wise men shall be wise." Be among the spices, and you will smell of them. Association begets assimilation nothing hath a greater power and energy to effect holiness than the communion of saints.

OF GOD'S JUSTICE

The next attribute is God's justice. All God's attributes are identical, and are the same with his essence. Though he hath several attributes whereby he is made known to us, yet he hath but one essence.

A cedar-tree may have several branches, yet it is but one cedar: so there are several attributes of God whereby we conceive of him, but only one entire essence. Well then, concerning God's justice, Deut. 32:4., "Just and right is he;" Job. 37:23., "Touching the Almighty, we cannot find him out; he is excellent in power and in judgment." God is said to dwell in justice, Ps. 89:14., "Justice and judgment are the habitation of thy throne." In God, power and justice meet. Power holds the sceptre, and justice holds the balance.

QUEST. What is God's justice?

Ans. Justice is to give every one his due. God's justice is the rectitude of his nature, whereby he is carried to the doing of that which is righteous and equal: Prov. 24:12., "Shall not he render to every man according to his works?" God is an impartial judge, he judgeth the cause; men oft judge the person, but not the cause, which is not justice, but malice; God judgeth the cause, Gen. 18:21., "I will go down now and see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of it which is come up unto me." When the Lord is upon a punitive act, he weighs things in the balance; he doth not punish rashly, he doth not go in the way of a riot, but a circuit, against offenders. Concerning God's justice, I shall lay down these six positions.

1st. God cannot be but just. His holiness is the cause of his justice. Holiness will not suffer him to do any thing but what is righteous. He can no more be unjust than he can be unholy.

2d. God's will is the supreme rule of justice; it is the standard of equity. His will is wise and good. God wills nothing but what is just; and therefore it is just because he wills it.

3d. God doth justice voluntarily: justice flows from his nature. Men may act unjustly, because they are bribed or forced: God will not be bribed, because of his justice; he cannot be forced, because of power. He doth justice out of love to justice, Heb. 1:9., "Thou hast loved righteousness."

4th. Justice is the perfection of the Divine nature. Aristotle saith, "justice comprehends in it all virtues." To say God is just, is to say, he is all that is excellent; perfections meet in him, as lines in a centre. He is not only just, but justice itself.

5th. God never did, nor can do, the least wrong to his creatures. God's justice hath been wronged, but never did any wrong. God doth not go according to the summum jus, or rigour of the law; he abates something of his severity. He might inflict heavier penalties than he doth, Ezra 9:13., "Thou hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve;" our mercies are more than we deserve, and our punishments less.

6th. God's justice is such that it is not fit for any man or angel to expostulate with God, or demand a reason of his actions. God hath not only authority on his side, but equity. He lays "judgment to the line, and righteousness to the plummet," Isa. 28:17.; and it is below him to give an account to us of his proceedings. Which of these two is fittest to take place,—God's justice, or man's reason? Rom. 9:20., "Who art thou, O man! that repliest against God?" The plumb-line of our reason is too short to fathom the depth of God's justice, Rom. 11:33., "How unsearchable are his judgments!" We are to adore God's justice, where we cannot see a reason of it.

Now God's justice runs in two channels. It is seen in two things, the distribution of rewards and punishments.

1. In rewarding the virtuous: Ps. 58:11., "Verily there is a reward for the righteous!" The saints shall not serve him for nought, he will reward præces et lachrymas; though they may be losers for him, they shall not be losers by him, Heb. 6:10., "God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name." He gives a reward, not that we have deserved it, but because he hath promised it.

2. He is just in punishing offenders. And he is just, 1. Because he punisheth sinners by a law. "Where there is no law there is no transgression," Rom. 4:15. But God hath given men a law, and they break it, therefore he punisheth them justly.—2. God is just in punishing the wicked; because he never punished them, but upon full proof and evidence. What greater evidence than for a man's own conscience to be witness against him? There is nothing God chargeth upon a sinner, but conscience doth set seal to the truth of it.

Use 1st. See here another flower of God's crown; he is just and righteous; he is the exemplar and pattern of justice.

OBJ. But how doth it seem to stand with God's justice, that the wicked should prosper in the world? Prov. 12:1., "Wherefore doth the way of the wicked prosper?"

This hath been a great stumbling, and been ready to make many question God's justice. Such as are highest in sin, are highest in power. Diogenes seeing Harpalus a thief go on prosperously, said, "Sure God hath cast off the government of the world, and mindeth not how things go on here below!"

Ans. 1. The wicked may be sometimes instruments to do God's work; though they do not design his glory, yet they may promote it. Cyrus (Ezra 1:7.) was instrumental in the building of God's temple in Jerusalem. There is some kind of justice, that they should have a temporal reward; God lets them prosper, under whose wing his people are sheltered. God will not be in any man's debt: Mal. 1:10., "Do ye kindle a fire on mine altar for nought?"

A. 2. God lets men go on in sin, and prosper, that he may leave them more inexcusable, Rev. 2:21., "I gave her space to repent of her fornication." God adjourns the sessions, spins out his mercies towards sinners; and if they repent not, his patience will be a witness against them, and his justice will be more cleared in their condemnation, Ps. 51:4., "That thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest."

A. 3. God doth not always let the wicked prosper in their sin; some he doth punish openly, that his justice may be taken notice of, Ps. 9:16., "The Lord is known by the judgment which he executeth:" that is, his justice is seen by striking men dead in the very act of sin. Thus he struck Zimri and Cozbi in the act of uncleanness.

A. 4. If God do let men prosper a while in their sin, his vial of wrath is all this while filling, his sword is all this time whetting, and though God may forbear men a while, yet long forbearance is no forgiveness. The longer God is in taking his blow, the heavier it will be at last: as long as there is eternity, God hath time enough to reckon with his enemies.—Justice may be as a lion asleep, but at last this lion will awake, and roar upon the sinner. Do not Nero, and Julian, and Cain, now meet with God's justice?

OBJ. But God's own people suffer great afflictions; they are injured and persecuted, Ps. 73:14., "All the day long have I been plagued, and chastened every morning." How doth this stand with God's justice?

Ans. 1. That is a true rule of St. Austin,—judicia Dei possunt esse occulta, non injusta,—"God's ways of judgment are sometimes secret, but never unjust." The Lord never afflicts his people without a cause; so that he cannot be unjust. There is some good in the godly, therefore the wicked afflict them; there is some evil in them, therefore God afflicts them. God's own children have their blemishes, 2 Chron. 28:10., "Are there not with you, even with you, sins against the Lord?" These spiritual diamonds, have they no flaws? Do we not read of the spots of God's children? Deut. 32:10. Are not they guilty of much pride, censoriousness, passion, worldliness? Though, by their profession, they seem to resemble the birds of paradise,—to fly above, and feed upon the dew of heaven,—yet, as the serpent, they lick the dust. And these sins of God's people do more provoke God than others: Deut. 32:19., "Because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters." The sins of others pierce Christ's side, these wound his heart; therefore is not God just in all the evils that befall them? Amos 3:2., "You only have I known of all the families of the earth, therefore I will punish you for all your iniquities." I will punish you sooner, surer, sorer, than others.

A. 2. The trials and sufferings of the godly are to refine and purify them. God's furnace is in Zion, Isa. 31:9. Is it any injustice in God to put his gold into the furnace to purify it? Is it any injustice in God, by afflicting his people, to make them partakers of his holiness? Heb. 12:10. What doth more proclaim God's faithfulness, than to take such a course with them as may make them better? Ps. 119:75., "In faithfulness thou hast afflicted me."

A. 3. What injustice is it in God to inflict a lesser punishment, and prevent a greater? The best of God's children have that in them which is meritorious of hell: now, I pray, doth God do them any wrong, if he useth only the rod, where they have deserved the scorpion? Is the father unjust if he only corrects his child who hath deserved to be disinherited? If God deals so favourably with his children, he only puts wormwood in their cup, whereas he might put fire and brimstone; they are rather to admire his mercy, than complain of his injustice.

OBJ. How can it stand with God's justice, that all men being equally guilty by nature, God should pass by one and save another? Why doth not he deal with all alike?

Ans. Rom. 9:14., "Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid!" Job. 8:3., "Doth the Almighty pervert justice?"

1. God is not bound to give an account of his actions to his creatures. If none may say to a king, 'What doest thou?' Eccl. 8:4., much less to God. It is sufficient, God is Lord Paramount; he hath a sovereign power over his creatures, therefore can do no injustice, Rom. 9:21, "Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel to honour, and another to dishonour?" God hath a liberty left in his own breast to save one and not another; and his justice is not at all impeached or blemished. If two men owe you money, you may, without any injustice, remit the debt to one, and exact it off the other. If two malefactors be condemned to die, the king may pardon the one, and not the other; he is not unjust if he lets one suffer, because he offended the law; nor if he save the other, because he will make use of his prerogative as he is king.—2. Though some are saved and others perish, yet there is no unrighteousness in God; because, whoever perisheth, his destruction is of himself, Hos. 13:9., "O Israel thou hast destroyed thyself." God offers grace, the sinner refuseth it; is God bound to give grace? If a chirurgeon comes to heal a man's wound, and he will not be healed, but bolts out his chirurgeon, is the chirurgeon bound to heal him? Prov. 1:24., "I have called, and ye refused;" Ps. 81:11., "Israel would none of me." God is not bound to force his mercies upon men: if they wilfully oppose the offer of grace, their sin is to be taxed as the cause of their perishing, and not God's justice.

Use 2d. See the difference between God and a great part of the world. They are unjust, 1. In their courts of judicature; they pervert justice, Isa. 10:1., "They decree unrighteous decrees." The Hebrew word for a judge's robe, signifies prevarication, deceit, or injustice: it is oftener true of the judge than of the robe; the judge deserves rather to have that name than the robe. What is a good law, without a good judge? Injustice lies in two things, either not to punish where there is a fault, or, to punish where there is no fault; how frequent! Again, 2. Unjust in their dealings. This is (1.) Either in using false weights, Hos. 12:7., "The balances of deceit are in his hand." It is sad, to have the Bible in one hand, and false weights in the other. Or, (2.) In adulterating commodities, Isa. 1:22., "Thy wine is mixed with water;" when they mix bad grain with good, yet sell it for pure grain. I can never believe he is good in the first table, who is not good in the second. He cannot be godly who is not just. Though God doth not bid you be omnipotent, as he is, yet he bids you be just, as he is.

Use 3d. Imitate God in justice. Let Christ's golden maxim be observed, Matt. 7:12., "What you would have men to do to you, do ye even so to them." You would not have them wrong you, neither do you them; rather suffer wrong than do wrong, 1 Cor. 6:7., "Why do ye not rather take wrong?" O be exemplary for justice! Let justice he your ornament! Job 29:14., "I put on righteousness (viz. justice) as a robe and a diadem." A robe for its graceful beauty; and I put it on,—et induebam justitiam. A judge puts on his robe, and puts it off again at night; but Job did so put on justice, as he did not put it off till death,—semper vestiti. We must not lay off this robe of justice till we lay down our tabernacle. If you have any thing of God in you you will be like him. By every unjust action you do deny yourselves to be Christians, you stain the glory of your profession; heathens will rise up in judgment against you; the sun might sooner alter his course than God could be turned from doing justice.

Use 4th. If God be just, there will be a day of judgment. Now things are out of course; sin is rampant, saints are wronged, they are often cast in a righteous cause, they can meet with no justice here, justice is turned into wormwood; but there is a day coming, when God will set things right, he will do every man justice, he will crown the righteous, and condemn the wicked, Acts 17:31., "He hath appointed a day," &c. If God be a just God, he will take vengeance. God hath given men a law to live by,—they break it; there must be a day for the execution of offenders; a law not executed, is but like a wooden dagger, for a shew. At the last day God's sword shall be drawn out against offenders; then his justice shall be revealed before all the world, "God will judge in righteousness," Acts 17:31. "Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?" Gen. 18:25. The wicked shall drink a sea of wrath, but not sip one drop of injustice. At that day shall all mouths be stopt, and God's justice shall be fully vindicated from all the cavils and clamours of unjust men.

Use 5th. Comfort to the true penitent; as God is a just God, he will pardon him. Homo agnoscit, Deus ignoscit. 1 John 1:9., "If we confess our sins, (i.e. confess and forsake), he is just to forgive us our sins." Not only merciful but just. Why just? Because he hath promised to forgive such? Prov. 28:13. If thy heart hath been broken for and from sin, thou mayest not only plead God's mercy, but his justice for the pardoning thy sin. Shew him his hand and seal, he cannot deny himself.

THE MERCY OF GOD

The next attribute is God's goodness or mercy. Mercy is the result and effect of God's goodness, Ps. 33:5; Ps. 119:64. So then this is the next attribute, God's goodness or mercy. The most learned of the heathens thought they gave their God, Jupiter, two golden characters when they styled him Good and Great; both these meet in God, Goodness and Greatness,—majesty and mercy.

God is, 1. Essentially good in himself. And 2. Relatively good to us. They are both put together, Ps. 119:68., "Thou art good, and doest good." This relative goodness is nothing else but his mercy, which is an innate propenseness in God to pity and succour such as are in misery. Concerning God's mercy.

1st. I shall lay down these twelve positions: 1. It is the great design of the scripture to represent God as merciful. This is a loadstone to draw sinners to him, Exod. 34:6., "The Lord merciful, gracious, long suffering, abundant in goodness," &c. Here are six expressions to set forth God's mercy, and but one to set forth his justice: "who will by no means clear the guilty," Ps. 57:10. "Thy mercy is great above the heavens," Ps. 108:4. God is represented as a king, and a rainbow was about his throne, Rev. 4:3. The rainbow was an emblem of mercy; the scripture doth oftener represent God in his white robes of mercy, than with his garments rolled in blood,—oftener with his golden sceptre, than his iron rod.

2. God is more inclinable to mercy than wrath. Mercy is his darling attribute, which he most delights in, Mic. 7:18. Mercy pleaseth him. It is delightful to the mother, saith Chrysostom, to have her breasts drawn: so it is to God, to have the breasts of his mercy drawn: Isa. 27:4., "Fury is not in me;" that is, I do not delight in it. Acts of severity are rather forced from God, he doth not afflict willingly, Lam. 3:33. The bee naturally gives honey, it stings only when it is provoked; God doth not punish till he can bear no longer, Jer. 44:22., "So that the Lord could bear no longer, because of the evil of your doings." Mercy is God's right hand that he is most used to; inflicting of punishment is called God's 'strange work,' Isa. 28:21. He is not used to it. And when the Lord would shave-off the pride of a nation, he is said to 'hire a razor,' as if he had none of his own. Isa. 7:20., 'He shall shave with a razor that is hired.' "He is slow to anger," Ps. 103:8.; "and ready to forgive," Ps. 86:5.

3. There is no condition, but we may spy mercy in it: when the church was in captivity, she cries out, "It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed," Lam. 3:22. Geographers write of Syracuse in Sicily, it is so situated, that the sun is never out of sight. In all afflictions we may see some sun-shine of mercy. That outward and inward troubles do not come together, is mercy.

4. Mercy sweetens all God's other attributes: God's holiness without mercy, and his justice without mercy, were terrible. When the water was bitter, and Israel could not drink, Moses cast a tree into the waters, and then they were made sweet. How bitter and dreadful were the other attributes of God, did not mercy sweeten them! Mercy set God's power on work to help us; it makes his justice become our friend; it shall avenge our quarrels.

5. God's mercy is one of the most orient pearls of his crown; it makes his Godhead appear amiable and lovely. When Moses said to God, "I beseech thee shew me thy glory;" the Lord answered him, "I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I will shew thee mercy," Exod. 33:19. God's mercy is his glory; his holiness makes him illustrious; his mercy makes him propitious.

6. Even the worst taste of God's mercy; such as fight against God's mercy, taste of it; the wicked have some crumbs from mercy's table; "The Lord is good to all," Ps. 145:9. The sweet dew drops on the thistle as well as the rose. The diocese where mercy visits is very large; Pharaoh's head was crowned though his heart was hardened.

7. Mercy coming to us in a covenant is sweetest. It was mercy that God would give Israel rain, and bread to the full, and peace, and victory over their enemies, Lev. 26:4, 5, 6. But it was a greater mercy that God would be their God, v. 12. To have health is a mercy; but to have Christ and salvation is a greater mercy; this is like the diamond in the ring, it casts a more sparkling lustre.

8. One act of mercy engageth God to another. Men argue thus: I have shewn you kindness already, therefore trouble me no more; hut, because God hath shewn mercy, he is more ready still to shew mercy; his mercy in election, makes him justify, adopt, glorify; one act of mercy engageth God to more. A parent's love to his child makes him always giving.

9. All the mercy in the creature is derived from God, and is but a drop of this ocean; the mercy and pity a mother hath to her child is from God; he that puts the milk in her breast, puts the compassion in her heart, therefore God is called, "The father of mercies," 2 Cor. 1:3., because he begets all the mercies in the world. If God hath put any kindness into the creature, how much kindness is in him who is the Father of mercy?

10. God's mercy, as it makes the saints happy, so it should make them humble. Mercy is not the fruit of our goodness, but the fruit of God's goodness. Mercy is an alms that God bestows; they have no cause to be proud, that live upon the alms of God's mercy, Job 10:15., "If I be righteous, yet will I not lift up my head." All my righteousness is the effect of God's mercy, therefore I will be humble, and will not lift up my head.

11. It is mercy stays the speedy execution of God's justice. Sinners continually provoke God, and make his fury come up in his face," Ezek. 38:18. Whence is it God doth not presently arrest and condemn them? It is not that God cannot do it, for he is armed with omnipotence; but it is from God's mercy; mercy gets a reprieve for the sinner, and stops the speedy process of justice. God would, by his goodness, lead sinners to repentance.

12. It is dreadful to have mercy witness against one. It was sad with Haman, when the queen herself accused him, Esth. 7:6. So will it, when this queen of mercy shall stand up against a person and accuse him. It is only mercy that saves sinner. Now, how sad to have mercy become an enemy! If mercy be an accuser, who shall be our advocate? The sinner never escapes hell, when mercy draws up the indictment.

I might shew you several species or kinds of mercy: preventing mercy, sparing mercy, supplying mercy, guiding mercy, accepting mercy, healing mercy, quickening mercy, supporting mercy, forgiving mercy, correcting mercy, comforting mercy, delivering mercy, crowning mercy,—but I shall speak of the qualifications or properties of God's mercy.

1st. God's mercy is free. To set up merit is to destroy mercy; nothing can deserve mercy, because we are polluted in our blood; nor force it; we may force God to punish us, not to love us, Hos. 14:4., "I will love them freely." Every link in the chain of salvation is wrought and interwoven with free grace. Election is free, Eph. 1:4; 5., "He hath chosen us in him," "according to the good pleasure of his will." Justification is free, Rom. 3:24., "Being justified freely by his grace." Salvation is free, Titus 3:5., "According to his mercy he saved us." Say not then, I am unworthy, for mercy is free; if God should shew mercy only to such as are worthy, he would shew none at all.

2d. God's mercy is an overflowing mercy; it is infinite: Ps. 86:5., "Plenteous in mercy;" Eph. 2:4., "Rich in mercy," Ps. 51:1., "Multitude of thy mercies." The vial of wrath doth but drop, but the fountain of mercy runs. The sun is not so full of light as God is of mercy; God hath morning-mercies, Lam. 3:23., "They are new every morning;" and night-mercies, Ps. 42:8, "In the night his song shall be with me." God hath mercies under heaven, those we taste of; and in heaven, those we hope for.

3d. God's mercy is eternal, Ps. 103:17., "The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting." It is repeated twenty-six times in one psalm, "His mercy endureth for ever," Ps. 136. The souls of the blessed shall be ever bathing themselves in this sweet and pleasant ocean of God's mercy. God's anger to his children lasts but a while, Ps. 103:17., "But his mercy lasts for ever." As long as he is God he will be shewing mercy; as his mercy is overflowing, so everflowing.

Use 1st. Of Information. It shows us how we are to look upon God in prayer,—not in his judgment-robes, but clothed with a rainbow full of mercy and elemency. Add wings to prayer. When Jesus Christ ascended up to heaven, that which made him go up thither with joy was, "I go to my Father;" so that which should make our hearts ascend with joy in prayer, is, "We are going to the Father of mercy, who sits upon the throne of grace;" go with confidence in this mercy, as when one goes to a fire, it is not doubtingly, perhaps it will warm me, perhaps not.

Use 2d. Believe in his mercy, Ps. 52:8., "I will trust in the mercy of God for ever." God's mercy is a fountain opened, let down the bucket of faith, and you may drink of this fountain of salvation. What greater encouragement to believe than God's mercy? God counts it his glory to be scattering pardons; he is desirous that sinners should touch the golden sceptre of his mercy and live. And this willingness to shew mercy appears two ways:

1. By his entreating of sinners to come and lay hold on his mercy, Rev. 22:17., "Whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely." Mercy woos sinners,—it even kneels down to them. It were strange for a prince to entreat a condemned man to accept a pardon. God saith, Poor sinner, suffer me to love thee, be willing to let me save thee.

2. By his joyfulness when sinners do lay hold on his mercy. What is God the better whether we receive his mercy or not? What is the fountain profited, that others drink of it? Yet, such is God's goodness, that he rejoiceth at the salvation of sinners, and is glad when his mercy is accepted of. When the prodigal son came home, how glad was the father? and he makes a feast, to express his joy; this was but a type or emblem, to shew how God rejoiceth when a poor sinner comes in, and lays hold of his mercy. What an encouragement is here to believe in God? He is a God of pardons, Neh. 9:17. Mercy pleaseth him, Mic. 7:18. Nothing doth prejudice us but unbelief. Unbelief stops the current of God's mercy from running; it shuts up God's bowels, closeth the orifice of Christ's wounds, that no healing virtue will come out, Mat. 13:58. "He could do no mighty works there, because of their unbelief." Why dost thou not believe in God's mercy? Is it thy sins discourage? God's mercy can pardon great sins, nay, because they are great, Ps. 25:11. The sea covers great rocks as well as lesser sands; some that had an hand in crucifying Christ found mercy. As far as the heavens are above the earth, so far is God's mercy above our sins, Isa. 55:9. What will tempt us to believe, if not the mercy of God!

Use 3d. Of caution. Take heed of abusing this mercy of God! Suck not poison out of the sweet flower of God's mercy! Do not think, that because God is merciful, you may go on in sin; this is to make mercy become your enemy. None might touch the ark but the priests, who by their office were more holy; none may touch this ark of God's mercy, but such as are resolved to be holy. To sin because mercy abounds, is the devil's logic. He that sins because of mercy is like one that wounds his head because he hath a plaster; he that sins because of God's mercy, shall have judgment without mercy. Mercy abused turns to fury, Deut. 29:19, 20., "If he bless himself, saying, I shall have peace though I walk after the imaginations of my heart, to add drunkenness to thirst, the Lord will not spare him, but the anger of the Lord, and his jealousy, shall smoke against that man." Nothing sweeter than mercy, when it is improved,—nothing fiercer, when it is abused; nothing colder than lead, when it is taken out of the mine,—nothing more scalding than lead, when it is heated; nothing blunter than iron, nothing sharper when it is whetted. Ps. 103:17., "The mercy of the Lord is upon them that fear him." Mercy is not for them that sin and fear not, but for them that fear and sin not. God's mercy is an holy mercy; where it pardons it heals.

QUEST. What shall we do to be interested in God's mercy?

Ans. 1. Be sensible of your wants. See how you stand in need of mercy, pardoning, saving mercy. See yourselves orphans: Hos. 14:3., "In thee the fatherless findeth mercy." God bestows the alms of mercy only on such as are indigent. Be emptied of all opinion of self-worthiness. God pours the golden oil of mercy into empty vessels.

A. 2. Go to God for mercy, Ps. 51:1., "Have mercy upon me, O God!" Put me not off with common mercy that reprobates may have; give me not only alcorns but pearls; give me not only mercy to feed and clothe me, but mercy to save me; give me the cream of thy mercies; Lord, let me have mercy and loving-kindness! Ps. 103:4., "Who crowneth thee with loving-kindness and tender mercies." Give me such mercy as speaks thy electing love to my soul! O pray for mercy! God hath treasures of mercy; prayer is the key that opens these treasures; and in prayer, be sure to carry Christ in your arms; all the mercy comes through Christ: 1 Sam. 7:9., "Samuel took a sucking lamb;" carry the lamb Christ in your arms,—go in his name,—present his merits,—say, "Lord, here is Christ's blood, which is the price of my pardon! Lord, shew me mercy, because Christ hath purchased it!" Though God may refuse us when we come for mercy in our own name, yet not when we come in Christ's name: plead Christ's satisfaction, and this is such an argument as God cannot deny.

Use 4th. It exhorts such as have found mercy, to three things: 1. To be upon Gerizzim, the mount of blessing and praising. They have not only heard the King of hear heaven is merciful, but they have found it so; the honey-comb of God's mercy hath dropt upon them; when in wants, mercy supplied them; when they were nigh unto death, mercy raised them from the sick-bed; when covered with guilt, mercy pardoned them, Ps. 103:1., "Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me, bless his holy name." O how should the vessels of mercy run over with praise! 1 Tim. 1:13., "Who was before a persecutor, and injurious; but I obtained mercy." I was bemiracled with mercy; as the sea overflows and breaks down the banks, so the mercy of God, did break down the banks of my sin, and mercy did sweetly flow into my soul. You that have been monuments of God's mercy, should be trumpets of praise; you that have tasted the Lord is gracious, tell others what experiences you have had of God's mercy, that you may encourage them to seek to him for mercy, Ps. 66:16, "I will declare what God hath done for my soul;" when I found my heart dead, God's Spirit did come upon me mightily, and the blowing of that wind made the withering flowers of my grace revive. O tell others of God's goodness, that you may set others a blessing him, and that you may make God's praises live when you are dead!—2. To love God. Mercy should be the attractive of love: Ps. 18:1., "I will love thee, O Lord, my strength." The Hebrew word for love, signifies love out of the inward bowels. God's justice may make us fear him, his mercy may make us love him. If mercy will not produce love, what will? We are to love God for giving us our food, much more for giving us grace; for sparing mercy, much more for saving mercy. Sure that heart is made of marble, which the mercy of God will not dissolve in love! "I would hate my own soul, (saith St. Augustine) if I did not find it loving God."—3. To imitate God in shewing mercy. God is the Father of mercy; shew yourselves to be his children, by being like him. St. Ambrose saith, "The sum and definition of religion is, Be rich in works of mercy, be helpful to the bodies and souls of others. Scatter your golden seeds; let the lamp of your profession be filled with the oil of charity. Be merciful in giving and forgiving. 'Be ye merciful, as your heavenly Father is merciful.' "

OF THE TRUTH OF GOD

The next attribute is God's truth, Deut. 32:4., "A God of truth, and without iniquity; just and right is he;" Ps. 57:10., "For thy mercy is great unto the heavens, and thy truth unto the clouds." A God of truth, Ps. 86:15., "Plenteous in truth." God is the truth. He is true: 1. In a physical sense; true in his being; he hath a real subsistence, and gives a being to others. 2. He is true in a moral sense; he is true sine errore, without errors; et sine fallacia, without deceit. God is prima veritas,—the pattern and prototype of truth. There is nothing true but what is in God, or comes from God. I shall now speak of God's truth, as it is taken, from his veracity in making good his promises, 1 Kings 8:56., "There hath not failed one word of all his good promise." The promise is God's bond, God's truth is the seal set to his bond. This is the thing to be explicated and discussed, God's truth in fulfilling his promises.

There are two things to be observed in the promises of God to comfort us: 1. The power of God, whereby he is able to fulfil the promise, God hath promised to subdue our corruption, Micah 7:19., "He will subdue our iniquities." O! saith a believer, my corruption is so strong, that sure I shall never get the mastery of it. Thus Abraham looked at God's power, Rom. 4:21., "Being fully persuaded that what God had promised he was able also to perform." He believed, that God, who could make a world, could make dry breasts give suck. This is faith's support, there is nothing too hard for God. He that could bring water out of a rock, is able to bring to pass his promises.—2. The truth of God in the promises: God's truth is the seal set to the promise. Tit. 1:2., "In hope of eternal life, which God that cannot lie hath promised." 'Eternal life,' there is the sweetness of the promise: 'God which cannot lie,' there is the certainty of it. Mercy makes the promise, truth fulfils it. God's providences are uncertain, but his promises are the 'sure mercies of David,' Acts 13:24.; "God is not a man that he should repent," 1 Sam. 15:29. The word of a prince cannot always be taken, but God's promise is inviolable. God's truth is one of the richest jewels of his crown, and he hath pawned this jewel in a promise, 2 Sam. 23:5., "Although my house be not so with God, yet he hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things and sure." Although my house be not so, that is, though I fail much of that exact purity the Lord requires, yet he hath made with me an everlasting covenant, that he will pardon, adopt, and glorify me; and this covenant is ordered in all things sure: "The elements shall melt with fervent heat;" but this covenant abides firm and inviolable, being sealed with the truth of God; nay, God hath added to his word, his oath, Heb. 6:17., wherein God pawns his being, life, righteousness, to make good the promise. If as oft as we break our vows with God, he should break promise with us, it would be very sad; but his truth is engaged in his promise, therefore it is like the law of the Medes and Persians, which cannot be altered. "We are not (saith Chrysostom) to believe our senses so much, as we are to believe the promises," &c. Our senses may fail us, but the promise cannot, being built upon the truth of God; God will not deceive the faith of his people, nay, he cannot; "God, who cannot lie, hath promised;" he can as well part with his Deity, as his verity. God is said to be abundant in truth Exod. 34:6. What is that? viz. If God hath made a promise of mercy to his people, he will be so far from coming short of his word, that he will be better than his word. God often doth more than he hath said, never less. He is abundant in truth.

1. The Lord may sometimes delay a promise, but he will not deny; he may delay a promise, God's promise may lie a good while as seed under ground, but at last it will spring up into a crop. God promised to deliver Israel from the iron furnace, but this promise was above four hundred years in travail before it brought forth. Simeon had a promise that he should not depart hence, "till he had seen the Lord's Christ," Luke 2:26., but it was a long time first, but a little before his death, that he did see Christ. But though God delay the promise, he will not deny. Having given his bond, in due time the money will be paid in.

2. God may change his promise, but he will not break his promise. Sometimes God doth change a temporal promise into a spiritual, Ps. 85:12., "The Lord shall give that which is good," perhaps this may not be fulfilled in a temporal sense, but a spiritual. God may let a Christian be cut short in temporals, but God makes it up in spirituals. If he doth not increase the basket and the store, he gives increase of faith, and inward peace; here he changeth his promise, but he doth not break it, he gives that which is better. If a man promiseth to pay me in farthings, and he pays me in a better coin, in gold, he doth not break his promise? Ps. 89:33., "I will not suffer my faithfulness to fail." In the Hebrew, it is to lie.

OBJ. 1. But how doth this consist with the truth of God? He saith, He will have all to be saved, 1 Tim. 2:4., yet some perish.

Ans. St. Austin understands it, not of every individual person, but some of all sorts shall be saved; as in the ark, God saved all the living creatures, not every bird or fish were saved, for many perished in the flood, but all, that is, some of every kind were saved, so God will have all to be saved, that is, some of all nations.

OBJ. It is said, Christ died for all; "he is the Lamb of God that takes away the sins of the world," John 1:29., how doth this consist with God's truth, when some are vessels of wrath, Rom. 9:22."

Ans. 1. We must distinguish of world. The word is taken either in a limited sense, for the world of the elect; or in a larger sense, for both elect and reprobates. "Christ takes away the sins of the world," that is, the world of the elect.

A. 2. We must distinguish of Christ's dying for the world. Christ died sufficiently for all, not effectually. There is the value of Christ's blood, and the virtue; Christ's blood hath value enough to redeem the whole world, but the virtue of it is applied only to such as believe. Christ's blood is meritorious for all, not efficacious. All are not saved, because some put away salvation from them, Acts 13:46., and vilify Christ's blood, counting it an unholy thing, Heb. 10:29.

Use 1st. Here is a great pillar for our faith, the truth of God. Were not he a God of truth, how could we believe in him? Our faith were fancy; but he is truth itself, and not a word which he hath spoken shall fall to the ground. "Truth is the object of trust." The truth of God is an unmoveable rock, we may venture our salvation here, Isa. 59:15., 'Truth faileth:' truth on earth doth, but not truth in heaven. God can as well cease to be God, as cease to be true. Hath God said, he will do good to the soul that seeks him, Lam. 3:25., He will "give rest to the weary?" Mat. 11:28. Here is a safe anchor-hold, he will not alter the thing which is gone forth of his lips. The public faith of heaven is engaged for believers: can we have better security? The whole earth hangs upon the word of God's power, and shall not our faith hang upon the word of God's truth? Where can we rest our faith but upon God's faithfulness? There is nothing else we can believe in, but the truth of God; we cannot trust in an arm of flesh, we cannot trust in our own hearts, this is to build upon the quicksands, but the truth of God is a golden pillar for faith to stay upon. God cannot deny himself, 2 Tim. 2:13., "If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself." Not to believe God's veracity, is to affront God, 1 John 5:10., "He that believeth not God, hath made him a liar." A person of honour cannot be more affronted or provoked, than when he is not believed. He that denies God's truth, makes the promise no better than a forged deed; and can there be a greater affront offered to God?

Use 2d. Of terror to the wicked. God is a God of truth, and he is true in his threatenings; the threatenings are a flying roll against sinners. God hath threatened to "wound the hairy scalp of such a one as goeth on still in his trespasses," Ps. 68:21. He hath threatened to judge adulterers, Heb. 13:3. To be avenged upon the malicious, Ps. 10:14., "Thou beholdest mischief and spight, to requite it with thy hand:" To "rain fire and brimstone" upon the sinner, Ps. 11:6. And God is as true in his threatenings as his promises; God hath oft, to shew his truth, executed his threatenings, and let his thunderbolts of judgment fall upon sinners in this life; he struck Herod in the act of his pride; he hath punished blasphemers: Olympius, an Arian bishop, reproached and blasphemed the blessed Trinity, immediately lightning fell down from heaven upon him, and consumed him. God is as true in his threatenings as in his promises; let us fear the threatening, that we may not feel it.

Use 3d. Is God a God of truth? let us be like God in truth. 1. We must be true in our words. Pythagoras being asked what made men like God? answered, "When they speak truth." It is the note of a man that shall go to heaven, Ps. 15:2., "He that speaketh the truth in his heart." Truth in words is opposed, (1.) To lying, Eph. 4:25., "Putting away lying, speak every man truth to his neighbour." Lying is when one speaks that for truth, which he knows to be false. A liar is most opposite to the God of truth. There are (as Austin saith) two sorts of lies: 1. An officious lie, when a man tells a lie for his profit; as, when a tradesman saith his commodity cost him so much, when perhaps it did not cost him half so much; he that will lie in his trade, shall lie in hell. 2. A jesting lie: when a man tells a lie in sport, to make others merry, he goes laughing to hell. When you tell a lie, you make yourselves like the devil, John 8:44., "The devil is a liar," and the father of it. He deceived our first parents by a lie. Some are so wicked that they will not only speak an untruth, but will swear to it; nay, they will wish a curse upon themselves, if that untruth be not true. As I have read of a woman, one Anne Avarie, 1575, who being in a shop, wished that she might sink if she had not paid for the wares she took; she fell down speechless immediately, and died in the place. A liar is not fit to live in a commonwealth. Lying takes away all society and converse with men; how can you converse with him whom you cannot believe what he saith? Lying shuts men out of heaven, Rev. 22:15., "Without are dogs, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie." And as it is a great sin to tell a lie, so it is a worse sin to teach a lie, Isa. 9:15., "The prophet that teacheth lies." He who broacheth error teacheth lies; he spreads the plague; he not only damns himself, but helps to damn others. (2.) Truth in words is opposed to dissembling. The heart and tongue should go together, as the dial goes exactly with the sun. To speak fair to one's face, and not to mean what one speaks, is no better than a lie: Ps. 55:21., "The words of his mouth were smoother than butter, but war was in his heart." Some have an art at this, they can flatter and hate. Hierom, speaking of the Arians, saith, "they pretended friendship, they kissed my hands, but plotted mischief against me." Prov. 29:5., "A man that flattereth his neighbour, spreadeth a net for his feet." Impia subdulci melle venena latent,—falsehood in friendship is a lie. Counterfeiting of friendship is worse than counterfeiting of money. This is contrary to God who is a God of truth.

2. We must be true in our profession of religion. Let practice go along with profession, Eph. 4:24., "Righteousness and true holiness." Hypocrisy in religion is a lie; the hypocrite is like a face in a glass, there is the show of a face, but no true face, so he makes show of holiness, but hath no truth of it, it is but the face in the glass. Ephraim pretended to be that which he was not; and what saith God of him? Hos. 11:12., "Ephraim compasseth me about with lies." By a lie in our words we deny the truth; by a lie in our profession we disgrace it. Not to be what we profess to God, is telling a lie; and the scripture makes it little better than blasphemy, Rev. 2:9., "I know the blasphemy of them that say they are Jews, and are not." O! I beseech you, labour in this to be like God; he is a God of truth; he can as well part with his Deity as his verity; be, I say, like God, be true in your words, be true in your profession; God's children are children that will not lie, Ps. 51:6. When God sees "Truth in the inward parts," and "lips in which is no guile," now he sees his own image in you; this draws God's heart towards you; likeness draws love.

BUT ONE GOD

QUEST. V. The fifth question is, Are there more Gods than one?

Ans. There is but one only, the living and true God.

That there is a God hath been proved; and those that will not believe the verity of his essence, shall feel the severity of his wrath, Deut. 6:4., "Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord." He is the 'only God,' Deut. 4:39., "Know therefore this day, and consider it in thy heart, that the Lord he is God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath, there is none else." Isa. 45:21., "A just God and a Saviour; there is none besides me." There are many titular gods; kings represent God; their regal sceptre is an emblem of his power and authority. Judges are called 'gods,' Ps. 82:6., "I have said, ye are gods," viz. set in God's place to do justice; but dying gods, v. 7., "Ye shall die like men." 1 Cor. 8:5, 6., "There be that are called gods;" "but to us there is but one God."

Argument 1. There is but one First Cause that hath its being of itself, and on which all other beings depend. As in the heavens, the primum mobile moves all the other orbs, so God gives life and motion to every thing existent. There can be but one God, because there is but one First Cause.

2. There is but one infinite Being, therefore there is but one God. There cannot be two infinites: Jer. 23:24., "Do not I fill heaven and earth," saith the Lord? If there be one infinite, filling all places at once, how can there be any room for another infinite to subsist?

3. There is but one Omnipotent Power. If there be two Omnipotents, then we must always suppose a content between these two; that which one would do, the other power being equal, would oppose, and so all things would be brought into confusion. If a ship should have two pilots of equal power, one would be ever crossing the other; when one would sail, the other would cast anchor, here were a confusion, and the ship must needs perish. The order and harmony in the world, the constant and uniform government of all things, is a clear argument that there is but one Omnipotent, one God that rules all: Isa. 44:6., "I am the first, and I am the last, and besides me there is no God."

Use 1st. Of information. If there be but one God, then (1.) it excludes all other gods. Some have feigned that there were two gods: so the Valentinians; others, that there were many gods: so the Polytheists. The Persians worshipped the sun; the Egyptians the lion and elephant; the Grecians worshipped Jupiter; these, I may say, "err, not knowing the scriptures," Mat. 22:29. Their faith is a fable. God hath given them up to strong delusions, to believe a lie, that they may be damned, 2 Thess. 2:11.—2. If there be but one God, then there can be but one true religion in the world, Eph. 4:5., "One Lord, one faith." If there were many gods, then there might be many religions, every god would be worshipped in his way; but if there be but one God, there is but one religion; one Lord, one faith. Some say, we may be saved in any religion. It is absurd to imagine that God who is One in essence, should appoint several religions in which he will be worshipped. It is as dangerous to set up a false religion as to set up a false god. There are many ways to hell; men may go thither which way their fancy leads them; but there is but one direct road to heaven, viz. faith and holiness. There is no way to be saved but this: as there is but one God, so there is but one true religion.—3. If there be but one God, then you have but One that you need chiefly to study to please, and that is God. If there were divers gods, we should be hard put to it how to please them all; one would command one thing, another the quite contrary, and to please two contrary masters, is impossible; but there is but one God, therefore you have but One to please. As in a kingdom there is but one king, therefore every one seeks to ingratiate himself into his favour, Prov. 19:6., so there is but one true God; therefore here lies our main work to please him. Be sure to please God, whoever else you displease. This was Enoch's wisdom, Heb. 11:5., he had this testimony before he died, that "he pleased God."

QUEST. What doth this pleasing God imply?

Ans. 1. We please God when we comply with his will. It was Christ's meat and drink to do his Father's will, John 4:34., and so he pleased him: Mat. 3:17., "A voice came from heaven, saying, this is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased." It is the will of God that we should be holy, 1 Thess. 4:11. Now, when we are bespangled with holiness, our lives are walking Bibles; this is according to God's will and it pleaseth him.

A. 2. We please God, when we do the work that he sets us about, John 17:4., "I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do," viz. my mediatory work. Many finish their lives, but do not finish their work. Our work God hath cut out for us is to observe the first and second tables. In the first, is set down our duty towards God; in the second our duty towards man. Such as make morality the chief and sole part of religion, set the second table above the first; nay, they take away the first table; for, if prudence, justice, temperance, be enough to save, then what needs the first table? and so our worship towards God shall be quite left out. But those two tables which God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.

A. 3. We please God, when we dedicate our heart to give him the best of every thing. Abel gave God the fat of the offering, Gen. 4:4. Domitian would not have his image carved in wood, or iron, but in gold. Then we please God, when we serve him with love, fervency, alacrity; we give him golden services, here lies our wisdom and piety, to please God. There is but one God, therefore there is but One whom we have chiefly to please, namely, God.

A. 4. If there be but one God, then we must pray to none but God. The Papists pray to saints and angels: 1. To saints. A Popish writer saith, "when we pray to the saints departed, they being touched with compassion, say the like to God for us, as the disciples did to Christ for the Canaanitish woman, Mat. 15:23., 'Send her away, for she crieth after us.' " The saints above know not our wants, Isa. 63:16., Abraham is ignorant of us; or, if they did, we we have no warrant to pray to them. Prayer is a part of divine worship, which must only be given to God. 2. They pray to angels. Angel-worship is forbidden, Col. 2:18, 19.; and that we may not pray to angels, is clear from Rom. 10:14., "How shall they call then on him in whom they have not believed?" We may not pray to any but whom we may believe in; but we may not believe in any angel, therefore we may not pray to him. There is but one God, and it is a sin to invoke any but only God.

A. 5. If there be but one God, who is 'above all,' Eph. 4:6., then he must be loved above all. 1. We must love him with a love of appreciation; set the highest estimate on him, who is the only fountain of being and bliss.—2. We must love him with a love of complacency: amor est complacentia amantis is amato, ACQUIN. Our love to other things must be more indifferent; some drops of love may run beside to the creature, but the full stream must run towards God; the creature may have the milk of our love, but we must keep the cream of our love for God; God who is above all, must be loved above all, Ps. 73:25., "There is none upon earth that I desire besides thee."

Use 2d. Of Caution. If there be but one God, then let us take heed of setting up more gods than one: Ps. 16:4., "Their sorrows shall be multiplied, that hasten after another God; their drink-offerings of blood will I not offer, nor take up their names into my lips." God is a jealous God, and he will not endure that we should have other gods. It is easy to commit idolatry with the creature: 1. Some make a god of pleasure, 2 Tim. 3:4., "Lovers of pleasure, more than lovers of God." Whatever we love more than God, we make a god.—2. Others make money their god; the covetous man worships the image of gold, therefore he is called an idolater, Eph. 5:5. That which a man trusts to, he makes his god; but he makes the wedge of gold his hope, he makes money his creator, redeemer and comforter. It is his creator,—if he hath money, then he thinks he is made; it is his redeemer,—if he be in danger, he trusts in his money to redeem him out; it is his comforter,—if at any time he be sad, the golden harp drives away the evil spirit; so that money is his god. God made man of the the dust of the earth, and man makes a god of the dust of the earth.—3. Another makes a god of his child, sets his child in God's room, and so provokes God to take it away. If you lean too hard upon a glass, it will break; many break their children by leaning too hard upon them.—4. Others make a god of their belly, Phil. 3:19., "Whose god is their belly." Clemens Alexandrinus writes of a fish that hath its heart in its belly,—an emblem of epicures, their heart is in their belly, they mind nothing but indulging the sensual appetite; they do sacrificari lari,—their belly is their god, and to this they pour drink-offerings. Thus men make many gods. The apostle names the wicked man's trinity, 1 John 2:16., "The lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride of life;" the lust of the flesh,—pleasure; the lust of the eye,—money; pride of life,—honour. O take heed of this! Whatever you deify besides God, will prove a bramble; and fire will come out of this bramble and devour you, Judg. 9:15.

Use 3d. Of reproof. If the Lord Jehovah be the only true God, then it reproves those who renounce the true God, I mean, such as seek to familiar spirits. This is too much practised among them that call themselves Christians. It is a sin condemned by the law of God, Deut. 18:10, 11., "There shall not be found among you any one that consults with familiar spirits." How ordinary is this? If people have lost any of their goods, they send to wizards to know how they may come by their goods again. What is this but consulting with the devil? And so you renounce God and your baptism? What! because you have lost your goods, will you lose your souls too? 2 Kings 1:6., "Thus saith the Lord, is it not because there is not a God in Israel, that thou sendest to inquire of Beelzebub?" So, is it not because you think there is not a God in heaven, that ye ask counsel of the devil? If any here be guilty, be deeply humbled, ye have renounced the true God; better be without the goods ye have lost than have the devil help you to them again.

Use 4th. Of Exhortation. If there be but one God, as God is one, so let them that serve him be one. This is what Christ prayed so heartily for, John 17:21., "That they all may be one." Christians should be one, 1. In judgment; the apostle exhorts to be all of one mind, 1 Cor. 1:18. How sad is it to see religion wearing a coat of divers colours; to see Christians of so many opinions, and going so many different ways? It is Satan hath sown these tares of division, Mat. 13:39. He first divided men from God, and now divides one man from another.—2. One in affection. They should have one heart, Acts 4:32., "The multitude of them that believed, were of one heart, and of one soul." As in music, though there be several strings of a viol, yet all make one sweet harmony: so, though there are several Christians, yet there should be one sweet harmony of affection among them. There is but one God, and they that serve him should be one. There is nothing would render the true religion more lovely, or make more proselytes to it, than to see the professors of it tied together with the heart-strings of love, Ps. 133:1., "Behold how good and how pleasant a thing it is, for brethren to dwell together in unity!" It is as the sweet dew on Hermon, and the fragrant ointment poured on Aaron's head. If God be one, let all that profess him be of one mind, and one heart; this fulfils Christ's prayer, "that they all may be one."—2. If there be but one God, let us labour to clear the title, that this God is ours, Ps. 48:14., "This God is our God." What comfort can it be to hear that there is a God, and that he is the only God, unless he be our God? What is Deity without property? O let us labour to clear the title! Beg the Holy Spirit: the Spirit works by faith; by faith we are one with Christ, and through Christ we come to have God for our God, and so all his glorious fulness is made over to us by a deed of gift.

Use 5th. What cause have we to be thankful, that we have the knowledge of the only true God? How many are brought up in blindness? Some worship Mahomet; divers of the Indians worship the devil; they light a candle to him, that he should not hurt them. Such as know not the true God must needs stumble into hell in the dark. O be thankful that we are born in such a land, where the light of the gospel hath shined! To have the knowledge of the true God, is more than if we had mines of gold, rocks of diamonds, islands of spices; especially if God hath savingly revealed himself to us,—if he hath given us eyes to see the light,—if we so know God as to be known of him, as to love him, and believe in him: Matth. 11:25., we can never be enough thankful to God, that he hath hid the knowledge of himself from the wise and prudent of the world, and hath revealed it unto us.

OF THE TRINITY

QUEST. IV. HOW many persons are there in the Godhead?

Ans. Three persons, yet but one God.—1 John 5:7., "There are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one."

God is but one, yet are there three distinct persons subsisting in one Godhead. This is a sacred mystery which the light within could never have discovered. As the two natures in Christ, yet but one person, is a wonder: so three persons, yet but one Godhead. I am in a great deep: the Father God,—the Son God,—the Holy Ghost God,—yet not three Gods, but one God. The three persons in the blessed Trinity are distinguished, but not divided; three substances, but one essence. This is a divine riddle, where one make three, and three make but one. Our narrow thoughts can no more comprehend the Trinity in Unity, than a little nut-shell will hold all the water in the sea. Let me shadow it out by this similitude: in the body of the sun, there is the substance of the sun, the beams, and the heat; the beams are begotten of the sun, the heat proceeds both from the sun and the beams; but these three, though different, are not divided; they all three make one sun: so in the blessed Trinity, the Son is begotten of the Father, the Holy Ghost proceeds from both; yet though they are three distinct persons, yet but one God. First, let me speak of the Unity in Trinity; then of the Trinity in Unity.

I. Of the Unity in Trinity. The Unity of the persons in the Godhead consists in two things:

1. The identity of essence. In the Trinity there is an oneness in essence: the three persons are of the same divine nature and substance; so that in Deo non est magis et minus,—there are no degrees in the Godhead; one person is not God more than another.

2. The Unity of the persons in the Godhead consists in the mutual in-being of them, or their being in one together. The three persons are so united that one person is in another, and with another: John 17:21., "Thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee."

II. Let me speak of the Trinity in Unity. 1. The first person in the Trinity is God the Father: he is called the first person, in respect of order, not dignity: for God the Father hath no essential perfection which the other persons have not; he is not more wise, more holy, more powerful, than the other persons are; a priority, not a superiority.

2. The second person in the Trinity is Jesus Christ, who is begotten of the Father before all time, Prov. 8:23, 24, 25., "I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. When there were no depths, I was brought forth; when there were no fountains abounding with water. Before the mountains were settled; before the hills, was I brought forth." Which scripture declares the eternal generation of the Son of God. This second person in the Trinity, who is Jehovah, is become our Jesus. The scripture calls him the branch of David, Jer. 23:5., and I may call him the flower of the virgin having assumed our nature. "By him all that believe are justified," Acts 13:39.

3. The third person in the Trinity, is the Holy Ghost who proceeds from the Father and the Son; his work is to illuminate the mind, and enkindle sacred motions. The essence of the Spirit is in heaven, and every where; but the influence of it is in the hearts of believers: This is that blessed Spirit who gives us the holy unction, 1 John 2:20. Though Christ merits grace for us, it is the Holy Ghost works it in us: Though Christ makes the purchase, it is the Holy Ghost makes the assurance, and seals us up to the day of redemption. Thus I have spoken of all the three persons. The Trinity of persons may be proved out of Mat. 3:16., "Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him; and lo, a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son." Here are three names given to the three persons. He who spake with a voice from heaven, was God the Father; he who was baptized in Jordan, was God the Son; he who descended in the likeness of a dove, was God the Holy Ghost. Thus I have shewn you the unity of essence, and the Trinity of persons.

Use 1st. It confutes the Jews and the Turks, who believe only the first person in the Godhead. This cuts asunder the sinews of our comfort. Take away the distinction of the persons in the Trinity, and you overthrow man's redemption; for God the Father being offended with man for sin, how shall he be pacified without a mediator? This mediator is Christ, he makes our peace. And Christ having died, and shed his blood, how shall this blood be applied, but by the Holy Ghost? Therefore, if there be not three persons in the Godhead, man's salvation cannot be wrought out; if there be no second person in the Trinity, then there is no redeemer; if no third person, then there is no comforter. And so the plank is taken away by which we should get to heaven.

2. It confutes the execrable opinion of the Socinians, who deny the Divinity of the Lord Jesus; they make him only to be a creature of an higher rank. As the Papists blot out the second commandment, so the Socinians would the second person in the Trinity. If to oppose Christ's members be such a sin, what is it to oppose Christ himself? (1.) Jesus Christ is coequal with God the Father, Phil. 2:6., "He thought it no robbery to be equal with God." (2.) He is co-eternal with God the Father, Prov. 8:23., "I was from the beginning;" for else there was a time when God was without a Son, and so he should be no Father; nay, else there was a time when God was without his glory, for Christ is the brightness of his Father's glory, Heb. 1:3. (3.) He is co-essential with God the Father. The Godhead subsists in Christ, Col. 2:9., "For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily." It is said, not only Christ was 'with God' before the beginning, but he 'was God,' John 1:1., and 1 Tim. 3:16., 'God manifest in the flesh.' The title of Lord, so often given to Christ, in the New Testament, doth answer to the title of Jehovah in the Old Testament, Deut. 6:5; Mat. 22:37.: so that Christ hath a co-eternity, and con-substantiality with his Father, John 10:30., "I and my Father are one." It were blasphemy for any angel to speak thus. Yet further, to prove Christ's Godhead, consider 1st, The glorious incommunicable attributes belonging to God the Father are ascribed to Christ. 1. Is God the Father omnipotent? So is Jesus Christ. He is the Almighty, Rev. 1:8.; he creates, Col. 1:16. 2. Is God the Father infinitely immense, filling all places? Jer. 23:24., so is Jesus Christ. While Christ was on the earth by his bodily presence, he was at the same time in the bosom of the Father, John 3:13., in regard of his divine presence. 2dly, The same jura regalia, or prerogatives royal, which belong to God the Father, belong also to Christ: 1. Doth God the Father seal pardons, this is a flower of Christ's crown, Mat. 9:2., "Thy sins be forgiven thee." Nor doth Christ only remit sin organice, as ministers do, by virtue of a power delegated to them from God; but Christ doth it by his own power and authority.—2. Is God the Father the adequate object of faith? Is he to be believed in? So is his Son, John 14:1.—3. Doth adoration belong to God the Father? So it doth to the Son, Heb. 1:6., "Let all the angels of God worship him." How sacrilegious therefore is the Socinian, who would rob Christ of the best flower of his crown, his Godhead? They that deny Christ to be God, must greatly wrest, or else deny the scripture to be the word of God.

3. It confutes the Arians, who deny the Holy Ghost to be God. The eternal Godhead subsists in the Holy Ghost, John 16:13., "He will guide you into all truth." Christ speaks not there of an attribute, but of a person; and that the Godhead subsists in the person of the Holy Ghost, appears thus: the Spirit, who gives diversity of gifts, is said to be the same Lord, and the same God, 1 Cor. 12:5, 6. The black and unpardonable sin is said in a special manner to be committed against the Godhead subsisting in the Holy Ghost, Matth. 12:32. The mighty power of God is made manifest by the Holy Ghost; he changeth the hearts of men. The devil would have Christ prove himself to be God, by turning stones into bread; but thus the Holy Ghost shews his Godhead, by turning stones into flesh, Ezek. 36:26., "I will take away the stony heart; and give you a heart of flesh." Yet further, the power and Godhead of the Holy Ghost appeared in the effecting the glorious conception of our Lord Jesus Christ; the very shadow of the Holy Ghost made a virgin conceive, Luke 1:35. The Holy Ghost works miracles, which transcend the sphere of nature; as raising the dead, Rom. 8:11. To him belongs divine worship, our souls and bodies are the temples of the Holy Ghost, 1 Cor. 6:19., in which temples he is to be worshipped, v. 20. We are baptized in the name of the Holy Ghost; therefore either we must believe his Godhead, or renounce our baptism in his name. Methinks, it were enough for such men as have not so much as heard whether there be an Holy Ghost, Acts 19:2., to deny his Deity; but that any who go for Christians, should deny this article of their creed, seems to me very strange. They who would wittingly and willingly blot out the third person, shall have their names blotted out of the book of life.

Use 2d. Of exhortation. 1st, Believe this doctrine, the Trinity of persons in the unity of essence. The Trinity is purely an object of faith; the plumb-line of reason is too short to fathom this mystery; but where reason cannot wade, there faith must swim. There are some truths in religion may be demonstrated by reason, as that there is a God; but the Trinity of persons in the Unity of essence is wholly supernatural, and must be believed by faith. This sacred doctrine, though it be not against reason, yet it is above reason. Those illuminated philosophers, that could find out the causes of things, and discourse of the magnitude and influence of the stars,—the nature of minerals,—could never, by their deepest search, find out the mystery of the Trinity: this is of divine revelation, and must be adored with humble believing. We can be no good Christians, without the firm belief of the Trinity. How can we pray to God the Father, but in the name of Christ, and through the help of the Spirit? Believe the glorious Trinity. How are the Quakers to be abhorred, who go under the name of Christians, yet undervalue and renounce Jesus Christ. I have read of some of the Quakers, who speak thus: "We deny the person of him whom you call Christ, and affirm, That they who expect to be saved by that Christ without works, will be damned in that faith?" Could the devil himself speak worse blasphemy? They would pull up all religion by the roots, and take away that corner-stone, on which the hope of our salvation is built.—2dly, If there be one God subsisting in three persons, then let us give, (1.) Equal reverence to all the persons in the Trinity. There is not more or less in the Trinity; the Father is not more God than the Son and Holy Ghost. There is an order in the Godhead, but no degrees; one person hath not a majority or supereminency above another, therefore we must give equal worship to all the Persons: John 5:23., "That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father." Adore Unity in Trinity.—3dly, Obey all the Persons in the blessed Trinity, for all of them are God. 1. Obey God the Father; his words, either perceptive or minatory, must be observed. Christ himself, as man, obeyed God the Father, John 4:34., much more then must we, Deut. 27:10.—2. Obey God the Son, Ps. 2:12., "Kiss the Son, lest he be angry?" Kiss him with a kiss of obedience; Christ's commands are not grievous, 1 John 5:3. Nothing he commands but is for our interest and benefit. O then kiss the Son! Why do the elders throw down their crowns at the feet of Christ, and fall down before the Lamb? Rev. 4:10, 11, but to testify their subjection, and to profess their readiness to serve and obey him.—3. Obey God the Holy Ghost. Our souls are breathed into us by the glorious Spirit, Job 33:4., "The Spirit of God hath made me." Our souls are adorned by the blessed Spirit, every grace is a divine sparkle lighted in the soul by the Holy Ghost. Nay, more, the Spirit of God sanctified Christ's human nature; he united it with the divine, and fitted the Man Christ to be our Mediator. Well then doth this third person in the Trinity, the Holy Ghost, deserve to be obeyed; he is God, and this tribute of homage and obedience is to be paid him by us.

OF THE CREATION

QUEST. VII. WHAT are the decrees of God?

Ans. The decrees of God are his eternal purpose, according to the counsel of his will, whereby, for his own glory, he hath fore-ordained whatsoever shall come to pass.

I should now come to speak concerning the decrees of God, but I have already spoken something to this under the attribute of God's immutability. God is unchangeable in his essence, and he is unchangeable in his decrees; his counsel shall stand; he hath decreed the issue of all things, and carries them on to their period by his providence; and therefore I shall proceed to the execution of his decrees.

QUEST. VIII. The next question is, What is the work of creation?

ANS. It is God's making all things of nothing, by the word of his power, &c.—Gen. 1:1., "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth."

The creation is glorious to behold,—it is a pleasant and fruitful study. Some think that Isaac, when he went abroad into the fields to meditate, it was in the book of the creatures. The creation is the heathen man's Bible,—the plowman's primer,—the traveller's perspective glass, through which he receives the species and representation of those infinite excellencies which are in God. The creation is a large volume in which God's works are bound up; and this volume hath three great leaves in it, heaven, earth, and sea.

The author of the creation is God, so it is in the text, 'God created.' The world was created in time, and could not be from eternity, as Aristotle thought. The world must have a maker, it could not make itself. If one should go into a far country, and see stately edifices there, he would never imagine that these could build themselves, but that there had been some artificer there to raise such goodly structures; so this great fabric of the world could not create itself, it must have some builder or maker, and that is God; "In the beginning God created." To imagine that the work of the creation was not framed by the Lord Jehovah, is as if we should conceive a curious landscape to be drawn without the hand of a limner: Acts 17:24., "God that made the world and all things therein."

In the work of creation there are two things to be considered: I. The making. II. The adorning of it.

I. The making of the world. Here consider, 1. God made the world without any pre-existent matter. This is the difference between generation and creation. In generation there is materia habilis et disposita,—some matter to work upon; but in creation there is no pre-existent matter. God brought all this glorious fabric of the world out of the womb of nothing. We see our beginning, it was of nothing. Some brag of their birth and ancestry; you see how little cause they have to boast, they came of nothing.

2. God made the world with a word. When Solomon had to build a temple, he needed many workmen, and they all had tools to work with, but God wrought without tools, Ps. 33:6., "By the word of the Lord were the heavens made." The disciples wondered that Christ could with a word calm the sea, Mat. 8:26, 27. But it was more with a word to make the sea.

3. God made all things at first very good, Gen. 1:31., no defect or deformity. The creation came out of God's hands a curious piece; it was a fair copy, without any blot, written with God's own fingers, Ps. 8:3. So perfect was God's work.

II. The adorning of the world. 1. God made this great lump and mass,—rudis indigeslaque moles, and then beautified it, and put it into a dress. He divided the sea and the earth, he decked the earth with flowers, the trees with fruit; but what is beauty when it is masked over? Therefore, that we might behold this glory, God made the light. The heavens were bespangled with the sun, moon, and stars, that so the world's beauty might be beheld and admired. God, in the creation, began with things less noble and excellent, vegetables and sensitives; and then the rational creatures, angels and men. Man was the most exquisite piece in the creation. He is a microcosm, or little world. Man was made with deliberation and counsel, Gen. 1:26., "Let us make man." It is the manner of artificers to be more than ordinary accurate, when they are about their master-pieces. Man was to be the master-piece of this visible world, therefore God did consult about the making of so rare a piece. A solemn council of the sacred persons in the Trinity was called, "Let us make man, and let us make him in our own image." On the king's coin his image or effigies is stampt; so God stampt his image on man, and made him partake of many divine qualities.

I shall speak, 1. Of the parts of man's body. (1.) The head, the most excellent architectonical part, it is the fountain of spirits, and the seat of reason. In nature the head is the best piece, but in grace the heart excels. (2.) The eye, it is the beauty of the face; it shines and sparkles like a lesser sun in the body. The eye occasions much sin, and therefore well may it have tears in it. (3.) The ear, which is the conduit-pipe through which knowledge is conveyed. Better lose our seeing than our hearing, for "faith cometh by hearing," Rom. 10:17. To have an ear open to God, is the best jewel on the ear. (4.) The tongue. David calls the tongue his glory, Ps. 16:9., because it is an instrument to set forth the glory of God; the soul at first was a viol in tune to praise God, and the tongue did make the music. God hath given us two ears, but one tongue, to shew that we should be swift to hear, but slow to speak. God hath set a double fence before the tongue, the teeth and the lips, to teach us to be wary that we offend not with our tongue. (5.) The heart, this is a noble part, and seat of life.

2. The Soul of man; this is the man of the man. Man, in regard of his soul, partakes with the angels; nay, as Plato saith, The understanding, will, and conscience, are a glass that resemble the Trinity. The soul is the diamond in the ring; the soul is a vessel of honour; God himself is served in this vessel. It is a sparkle of celestial brightness, saith Damascene. If David did so admire the rare contexture and workmanship of his body, Ps. 139:14, 15., "I am wonderfully made, I was curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth,"—if the cabinet be so curiously wrought, what is the jewel? How richly is the soul embroidered? Thus you see how glorious a work the creation is, and man especially, who is the epitome of the world.

QUEST. But why did God make the world?

Ans. 1. Negatively: Not for himself: he did not need it, being infinite. He was happy before the world was, in reflecting upon his own sublime excellencies and perfections. 2. God did not make the world to be a place of mansion for us, we are not to abide here for ever. Heaven is the mansion-house, John 14:2. The world is only a passage-room to eternity; the world is to us as the wilderness was to Israel, not to rest in, but to travel through to the glorious Canaan. The world is a dressing-room to dress our souls in, not a place where we are to stay for ever. The apostle tells us of the world's funeral, 2 Pet. 3:10., "The elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burnt up."

A. 2. Positively: God made the world to demonstrate his own glory. The world is a looking-glass in which we may see the power and goodness of God shine forth: "The heavens declare the glory of God," Ps. 19:1. The world is like a curious piece of arras or tapestry, in which we may see the skill and wisdom of him that made it.

Use 1st. Did God create this world? This convinceth us of the truth of his Godhead; to create is proper to a Deity, Acts 17:24. This convinced Plato of a Deity, when he saw all the world could not make a fly. Thus God proves himself to be the true God, and distinguisheth himself from idols, Jer. 10:11. It is written in Chaldee, "Thus shall ye say to them, The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish." Who but God can create? The creation is enough to convince the heathen that there is a God. There are two books out of which God will judge and condemn the heathen, viz. the book of Conscience, Rom. 2:15., "Who have the law written in their heart;" and the book of the Creation, Rom. 1:20., "The invisible things of him are clearly seen by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead." The world is full of emblems and hieroglyphics; every star in the sky,—every bird that flies in the air,—is a witness against the heathen. A creature could not make itself.

Use 2d. Here is a mighty support for faith, God creates. He that made all things with a word, what cannot he do? He can create strength in weakness; he can create a supply of our wants. What a foolish question was that, Ps. 78:19., "Can he prepare a table in the wilderness?" Cannot he that made the world do much more? Ps. 124:8., "Our help is in the name of the Lord, who made heaven and earth." Rest on this God for help, who made heaven and earth." The work of creation, as it is a monument of God's power, so it is a stay to faith. Is thy heart hard; he can with a word create softness. Is it unclean, he can create purity? Ps. 51:10., "Create in me a clean heart, O God!" Is the church of God low, he can create Jerusalem a praise, Isa. 65:18. No such golden pillar for faith to stay upon, as a creating power.

Use 3d. Did God make this world full of beauty and glory, every thing very good,—then, what an evil thing is sin, that hath put out of frame the whole creation! Sin hath much eclipsed the beauty, soured the sweetness, and marred the harmony of the world. How bitter is that gall, a drop whereof can embitter a whole sea? Sin hath brought vanity and vexation into the world, yea, a curse. God cursed the ground for man's sake, Gen. 3. There were several fruits of the curse.—1. "In sorrow shalt thou eat of it," ver. 17. By that word sorrow, is to be understood all the troubles and cares of this life.—2. "In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread," v. 19. In innocency Adam did till the ground, (he must not live idly) but it was rather a delight than a labour; that tilling was without toiling. The eating in sorrow, and the sweat of the brow, came in after sin.—3. "Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth," v. 18.

QUEST. Whether in innocency did not the earth bear thorns, because it is threatened as a punishment?

Ans. It is likely it did bear thorns; for, when God had done creating, he made no new species or kinds of things; but the meaning is, Now, after sin the earth should bring forth more plenty of thorns, and now those thorns should be hurtful, and choke the corn, which hurtful quality was not in them before. Ever since the fall, all the comforts of this life have a thorn and a thistle in them.

4. The fourth fruit of the curse was the driving man out of paradise, v. 24., "So he drove out the man." God at first brought Adam into paradise, as into an house ready furnished, or as a king into his throne, Gen. 1:28., "Have dominion over every living thing that moveth;" now God's driving Adam out of paradise, signified his dethroning and banishing him, that he might look after an heavenly and a better paradise.—5. A fifth fruit of the curse was death, v. 19., "To dust thou shalt return." Death was not natural to Adam, it came in after sin. Josephus is of opinion, man should have died though he had a longer term of years added to his life; but out of question, death grew out of the root of sin; the apostle saith, Rom. 5:12., "By sin came death." See then how cursed a thing sin is, that hath brought so many curses upon the creation. If we will not hate sin for its deformity, let us hate it for the curse it brings.

Use 4th. Did God make this glorious world? Did he make every thing good? Was there in the creature so much beauty and sweetness? Oh! then what sweetness is there in God? Quicquid efficit tale, illud est magis tale,—the cause is always more noble than the effect. Think with yourselves, is there so much excellency in house and lands—then how much more is there in God, that made these! Is there beauty in a rose? What beauty then is there in Christ, the rose of Sharon! Doth oil make the face shine? Ps. 104:15. How will the light of God's countenance make it shine! Doth wine cheer the heart? O what virtue is there in the true vine! How doth the blood of this grape cheer the heart! Is the fruit of the garden sweet? how delicious are the fruits of the Spirit! Is a gold mine so precious; how precious is he who founded this mine! What is Christ, in whom are hid all treasures? Col. 2:3. We should ascend from the creature to the Creator. If there be any comfort here below, how much more is there in God, who made all these things! How unreasonable is it, that we should delight in the world, and not much more in him that made it? How should our hearts be set on God, and how should we long to be with God, who hath infinitely more sweetness in him, than any creature!

Use 5th. Of Exhortation. 1. Did God create the world? let us wisely observe those works of creation. God hath given us not only the book of the scriptures to read in, but the book of the creation; look up to the heavens, they shew much of God's glory,—the sun gilds the world with its bright beams,—behold the stars, their regular motion in their orbs, their magnitude, their light, their influence. We may see God's glory blazing in the sun, twinkling in the stars. Look into the sea, and see the wonders of God in the deep, Ps. 107:24. Look into the air, there the birds make melody, and sing forth the praises of their Creator. Look into the earth, there we may wonder at the nature of minerals,—the power of the loadstone,—the virtue of herbs; see the earth decked as a bride with flowers; all these are the glorious effects of God's power. God hath wrought the creation as with curious needle-work, that we may observe his wisdom and goodness, and give him the praise due to him, Ps. 104:24., "O Lord, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all."

2. Did God create all things? Let us obey our Maker. We are his jure creationis; we owe ourselves to him; if another gives us our maintenance we think ourselves bound to serve him, much more should we serve and obey God who gives us our life, Acts 17:28., "In him we live and move." God hath made every thing for man's service,—the corn for nourishment,—the beasts for usefulness,—the birds for music,—that man should be for God's service. The rivers come from the sea, and they run into the sea again. All we have is from God; let us honour our Creator, and live to him that made us.

3. Did God make our bodies out of the dust, and that dust out of nothing? Let this keep down pride. When God would humble Adam he useth this expression, "Out of it (the dust) wast thou taken," Gen. 3:19. Why art thou proud, O dust and ashes? Thou art made but of course metal. Cum sis humi limus, cur non humilimus? BERN. David saith, "I was curiously wrought," Ps. 139:15. Thy being curiously wrought, may make thee thankful; but being made of the dust, may keep thee humble. If thou hast beauty, it is but well coloured earth. Thy body is but air and dust mingled together, and this dust will drop into the dust. When the Lord had said of the Judges, they were gods, Ps. 82:6. Lest they should grow proud, he tells them, they were dying gods, v. 7., "Ye shall die like men."

4. Did God create our souls after his image, but we lost it? let us never rest till we are restored to God's image again. We have now got the devil's image in pride, malice, envy; let us get God's image restored, which consists in knowledge and righteousness, Col. 3:10. Grace is our best beauty, it makes us like God and angels; as the sun is to the world, so is holiness to the soul. Let us go to God to repair his image in us. Lord! thou hast once made me, make me anew; sin hath defaced thy image in me, O draw it again by the pencil of the Holy Ghost!

OF THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD

QUEST. XI. WHAT are God's works of Providence?

ANS. God's works of providence are his most holy, wise, and powerful preserving and governing all his creatures, and all their actions.

The work of God's providence, John 5:17., "My Father worketh hitherto, and I work." The great God hath rested from the works of creation, he doth not create any new species of things, Gen. 2:2., "He rested from all his works:" and therefore this scripture must needs be meant of God's works of providence, "My Father worketh, and I work" Ps. 103:19., "His kingdom ruleth over all;" i.e. His providential kingdom. Now, for the clearing of this point, I shall,

1. Show you that there is a providence. 2. What that providence is. 3. Lay down some maxims or propositions concerning the providence of God.

1st. That there is a providence: there is no such thing as blind fate, but there is a providence that guides and governs in the world: Prov. 16:33., "The lot is cast into the lap, but the whole disposing thereof is of the Lord."

2dly. What this providence is? I answer, Providence is God's ordering all issues and events of things, after the counsel of his will, to his own glory. 1. I call providence God's ordering of things, to distinguish it from his decrees: God's decree ordains things that shall fall out, God's providence ordereth them.—2. I call providence the ordering of things after the counsel of God's will.—3. God ordereth all events of things, after the counsel of his will, to his own glory; the glory of God being the ultimate end of all God's actings, and the centre where all the lines of providence do meet. The providence of God is Regina mundi,—the queen and governess of the world; it is the eye that sees, and the hand that turns all the wheels in the universe. God is not like an artificer that builds a house, and then leaves it, and is gone; but like a pilot, that does with a great deal of care, steer on the ship of the whole creation.

3dly. Positions about God's providence.

1. God's providence reaches to all places, persons, and occurrences. 1. To all places, Jer. 23:23., "Am I a God at hand, and not a God afar off?" The diocese where providence visits is very large; it reaches to heaven, earth, and sea, Ps. 107:23, 24., "They that go down to the sea, see the wonders of God in the deep." Now, that the sea, which is higher than the earth, should not drown the earth, is a wonder of providence; and the prophet Jonah, he saw the wonders of God in the deep, when the very fish which did devour him and swallow him, did bring him safe to shore.—2. God's providence reaches to all persons, especially the persons of the godly, they are in a special manner taken notice of. God takes care of every saint in particular, as if he had none else to take care for, 1 Pet. 5:7., "He careth for you," i.e. Elect in a special manner. Ps. 33:18, 19., "The eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him; to preserve them from death, and to keep them alive in famine." God by his providential care, shields off dangers from his people, he sets a life-guard of angels about them, Ps. 34:7. God's providence keeps the very bones of the saints, Ps. 34:10 It bottles their tears, Ps. 56:8. It strengthens the saints in their weaknesses, Heb. 11:34. It supplies all their wants out of its alms basket, Ps. 23:5. Thus providence doth wonderfully supply the wants of the elect. When the Protestants in Rochelle were besieged by the French king, God by his providence, sent in a great number of small fishes that fed them, such as were never seen before in that haven. So the raven, that unnatural creature that will hardly feed its own young, yet providentially brought sustenance to the prophet Elijah, 1 Kings 17:6. The virgin Mary, though by bearing and bringing forth the Messiah she helped to make the world rich, yet she herself was very poor, and now, being warned of the angel to go into Egypt, Mat. 2:13., the virgin had scarce enough to bear her charges thither: see now how God provides for her before-hand; he, by his providence, sends the wise men from the east, and they bring costly gifts, gold, myrrh, and frankincense, and present these to Christ, and now the virgin had enough to defray her charges into Egypt. God's children sometimes scarce know how they are fed, and yet providence feeds them, Ps. 37:3., "Verily thou shalt be fed." If God will give his people a kingdom when they die, he will not deny them daily bread while they live.—3. God's providence reaches to all affairs and occurrences in the world; there is nothing that stirs in the world, but God hath, by his providence, the over-ruling of it. The raising of a man to honour: Ps. 75:7., "He puteth down one, and raises up another." Success and victory in battle is the result of providence: Saul had the victory, but God wrought the salvation, 1 Sam. 11:13. That among all virgins that were brought before the king, that Esther should find favour in the eyes of the king, was not without God's special providence; for, by this means, the Lord saved the Jews alive that were destinated to destruction. Providence reaches to the least of things, to the birds and pismires; providence feeds the young raven, when the dam forsakes it, and will give it no food, Ps. 147:9. Providence reaches to the very hairs of our head, Mat. 10:30., "The very hairs of your head are all numbered;" and surely if providence reaches to our hairs then much more to our souls. And thus you have seen that God's providence reaches to all places, to all persons, to all occurrences and affairs. Now there are two objections against this doctrine.

OBJ. 1. But some say, There are many things done in the world which are eccentrical, they are very disorderly and irregular; and surely God's providence doth not these things.

Ans. Yes, these things that seem to us irregular, God makes use of to his own glory. For instance: suppose you were in a smith's shop, and there should see several sorts of tools, some crooked, some bowed, others hooked, would you condemn all these things for nought, because they do not look handsome? the smith makes use of them all for the doing of his work. Thus it is with the providences of God, they seem to us to be very crooked and strange, yet they all carry on God's work. I shall clear this to you in two particular cases:

1st. God's people are low; why, this seems to be very much out of order, that these that are best should be in the lowest condition; but there is much wisdom to be seen in this providence, as appears thus: 1. Perhaps the hearts of the godly were lifted up with riches, or with success: now God comes with an humbling providence to afflict them and fleece them; better is the loss that makes them humble, than the success that makes them proud. Again, 2. If the godly were not sometimes afflicted, and suffered an eclipse in their outward comforts, how could their graces be seen, their faith and patience? If it were always sunshine, we should see no stars; if we should have always prosperity, it would be hard to see the actings of men's faith. Thus you see God's providences are wise and regular, though to us they seem very strange and crooked.

2dly. Here's another case, the wicked flourish; this seems to be very much out of order; aye, but God, in his providence, sees good sometimes that the worst of men should be exalted; they may do some work to God, though against their will, Isa. 10:7. God will be in no man's debt. God makes use of the wicked sometimes to protect and shield his church: he makes use of them to refine and purify his people, Hab. 1:12., "Thou hast established them for correction." As if the prophet had said, 'Thou hast ordained the wicked to correct thy children.' And indeed, as Austin saith well, "We are beholden to wicked men, who against their wills do us good." As the corn is beholden to the flail to thrash off its husks, or as the iron is beholden to the file to brighten it, so the godly are beholden to the wicked, though it be against their will, to brighten and refine their graces. Now, then, if the wicked do God's own work, though against their will, God will not let them be losers by it, he will raise them in the world, exalt them, and wring out the waters of a full cup to them. Thus you see these providences are wise and regular, which to us seem strange and crooked.

OBJ. 2. But, may some say, if God hath a hand in ordering all things that fall out, why then he hath a hand in the sins of men.

I answer, No, by no means, he hath no hand in any man's sin. God cannot go contrary to his own nature, he cannot do any unholy action, no more than the sun can be said to be darkened. Here you must take heed of two things; as you must take heed of making God ignorant of men's sins, so you must take heed of making God to have a hand in men's sins. Is it a thing likely, that God is the author of sin, that is an avenger of it? Is it a likely thing that God should make a law against sin, and then have a hand in breaking his own law? Is that likely? And therefore to answer the objection, God in his providence doth permit men's sins: Acts 14:16., "He suffered all nations to walk in their own ways." God permitted their sin, and he would never permit their sin if he could not bring good out of it; as the apothecary can make a treacle of poison. Had not sin been at all permitted, God's justice in punishing sin, and his mercy in pardoning sin, had never been so well known. The Lord is pleased to permit it, but he hath no hand in sin.

OBJ. But is it not said, that God hardened Pharaoh's heart? Here's more than God's bare permitting of sin.

Ans. God doth not infuse evil into men, only he withdraws the influence of his graces, and then the heart hardens of itself; even as the light being withdrawn, darkness presently follows in the air; but it were absurd to say, that therefore the light darkens the air; and therefore you will observe, that Pharaoh is said to harden his own heart, Exod. 8:15. God is the cause of no man's sin; it is true God hath a hand in the action where sin is, but no hand in the sin of the action. A man may play upon a jarring instrument, but the jarring is from itself: so it is here, the actions of men, so far as they are natural, are from God; but so far as they are sinful, they are from men themselves, and God has no hand at all in them. And so much for the first position, that God's providence reaches to all places, to all persons, and to all occurrences.

2. A second position is this: there are providences that are casual and accidental to us that are pre-determined by the Lord: the falling of a tile upon one's head, the breaking out of a fire, to us is casual, but it is ordered by a providence of God. You have a clear instance of this, 1 Kings 22:34., "A certain man drew a bow at a venture, and smote the king of Israel between the joints of the harness." This accident was casual as to the man that drew the bow; but it was divinely ordered by the providence of God; God's providence directed the arrow to hit the mark. Things that seem to fall out casual, and by chance, they are the issues of God's decrees, and the interpretation of his will.

3. God's providence is greatly to be observed, but we are not to make it the rule of our actions, Ps. 107:43., "Whoso is wise will observe these things." It is good to observe providence, but we must not make it our rule to walk by; providence is a Christian's diurnal, but not his Bible. Sometimes a bad cause prevails and gets ground; it is not to be liked because it doth prevail; we must not think the better of what is sinful, because it is successful; here is no rule for our actions to be directed by.

4. Divine providence is irresistible, there is no standing in the way of God's providence to hinder it; when God's time was come for Joseph's release, the prison could hold him no longer, "The king sent and loosed him," Ps. 105:20. When God would indulge the Jews with liberty in their religion, Cyrus, by a providence, puts forth a proclamation to encourage the Jews to go and build their temple at Jerusalem, and worship God, Ezra 1:2, 3. If God will shield and protect Jeremiah's person in captivity, the very king of Babylon shall nurse up the prophet, give charge concerning him that he want nothing, Jer. 39:11, 12.

5. God is to be trusted when his providences seem to run contrary to his promises. God promised David to give him the crown, to make him king, but providence runs contrary to his promise. David was pursued by Saul, was in danger of his life, but all this while it was David's duty to trust God. Pray observe, the Lord doth oftentimes by cross providences bring to pass his promise. God promised Paul the lives of all that were with him in the ship; but now the providence of God seems to run quite contrary to his promise,—the winds blew,—the ship splits and breaks in pieces; and thus God fulfilled his promise, upon the broken pieces of the ship, they all came safe to shore. Trust God when providences seem to run quite contrary to promises.

6. The providences of God are chequer-work; they are intermingled; in the life to come, there shall be no more mixture,—in hell there is nothing but bitter,—in heaven there is nothing but sweet,—but in this life the providences of God are mixed, there is something of the sweet in them, and something of the bitter. Providences are just like Israel's pillar of cloud that conducted them in their march; it was dark on one side, and light on the other; so the providences of God are a dark part and a light part. In the ark there was laid up the rod and manna, so are God's providences to his children; there is something of the rod, and something of the manna; so that we may say with David, "I will sing of mercy and judgment." Joseph was in prison, there was the dark side of the cloud; but God was with Joseph, there was the light side of the cloud. Asher's shoes were of brass, but his feet were dipt in oil, Deut. 33:24. So affliction is the shoe of brass that pinches; aye, but there is mercy mingled with the affliction, there's the foot dipt in oil.

7. The very same action, as it comes from God's providence, may be good, which, as it comes from men, may be evil. For instance, Joseph being sold into Egypt; as he was sold by his brethren, it was evil, very wicked, for it was the fruit of their envy; but as it was an act of God's providence, so it was good; for by this means Jacob and all his family were preserved alive in Egypt. Another instance is in Shimei's cursing David; now as Shimei cursed David, it was wicked and sinful, for it was the fruit of his malice; but as his cursing was ordered by God's providence, so it was an act of God's justice to punish David, and to humble him for his adultery and murder. The crucifying of Christ, as it came from the Jews, was an act of hatred and malice to Christ, so Judas's betraying him was an act of covetousness, but as it was an act of God's providence, so there was good in it; for, see it was an act of God's love in giving Christ to die for the world. Thus I have cleared to you the doctrine of God's providence, in these several positions: let me now speak something by way of aplication.

Use 1. By way of exhortation in these particulars. (1.) Admire God's providence: the providence of God keeps the whole creation upon the wheels, or else it would soon be dissolved, and the very axle-tree would break in pieces: if God's providence should be withdrawn but for a while, creatures would be dissolved, and run into their first nothing. Without this wise providence of God there would be anxiety and confusion in the whole world, just like an army when it is routed and scattered. The providence of God infuses comfort and virtue into every thing we enjoy; our clothes would not warm us, our food would not nourish us without the special providence of God. And doth not all this deserve your admiration of providence?

(2.) Learn quietly to submit to divine providence; do not murmur at things that are ordered by divine wisdom. We may no more find fault with the works of providence than we may with the works of creation. It is a sin as well to quarrel with God's providence, as to deny God's providence. If men do not act as we would have them, they shall act as God would have them. His providence is his master-wheel that turns these lesser wheels, and God will bring his glory out of all at last: Ps. 39:9., "I was dumb and opened not my mouth, because thou, Lord, didst it." It may be, we think sometimes we could order things better if we had the government of the world in our hands; but alas! should we be left to our own choice, we should choose those things that are hurtful for us. David did earnestly desire the life of his child, which was the fruit of his sin; now, had the child lived, it had been a perpetual monument of his shame. Let us be content God should rule the world, learn to acquiesce in his will and submit to his providence. Doth any affliction befall you? remember God sees it is that which is fit for you, or it should not come; your clothes cannot be so fit for you, as your crosses. God's providence may sometimes be secret, but it is alwavs wise; though we may not be silent under God's dishonour, yet we should learn to be silent under his displeasure.

(3.) You that are Christians, believe that all God's providence shall conspire for your good at last. The providences of God are sometimes dark, and our eyes dim, and we can hardly tell what to make of them; but when ye cannot unriddle providence, believe it shall work together for the good of the elect, Rom. 8:28. The wheels in a clock seem to move cross one to another, but they help forward the motion of the clock, and make the larum strike: so the providences of God seem to be cross wheels; but for all that they shall carry on the good of the elect. The pricking of a vein is in itself evil and hurtful, but as it prevents a fever, and tends to the health of the patient, so it is good; so affliction in itself is not joyous but grievous, but the Lord turns this to the good of his saints. Poverty shall starve their sins, afflictions shall prepare them for a kingdom. Therefore, Christians, believe that God loves us, that he will make the most cross providences to promote his glory and our good.

(4.) Let this be an antidote against immoderate fear; for nothing comes to pass but what is ordained by God's decree, and ordered by his providence. We sometimes fear what the issue of things will be, men grow high in their actings: let us not make things worse by our fear. Men are limited in their power, and shall not go one hair's breadth further than God's providence will permit; he might let Sennacherib's army march towards Jerusalem, but he shall not shoot one arrow against it. 2 Kings 19:35., "Then the angel of the Lord went forth, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred and fourscore and five thousand." When Israel was compassed in between Pharaoh and the Red-sea, no question, some of their hearts did begin to tremble, and they looked upon themselves as dead men; but providence so ordered it, that the sea was a safe passage to Israel, and a sepulchre to Pharaoh and all his host.

Use 2d. Comfort in respect of the church of God. God's providence reacheth in a more special manner to his church, Isa. 27:2., "Sing ye unto her, a vineyard of red wine." God waters this vineyard with his blessings, and watcheth over it by his providence, "I the Lord keep it night and day." Such as think totally to ruin the church, must do it in a time when it is neither day nor night; for the Lord keeps it by his providence night and day. What a miraculous conduct of providence had Israel! God led them by a pillar of fire, gave them manna from heaven, set the rock abroach. God by his providence preserves his church in the midst of enemies; which is as to see a spark kept alive in the ocean, or a flock of sheep among wolves. God saves his church strangely; 1. By giving unexpected mercies to his church, when she looked for nothing but ruin, Ps. 126:1., "When the Lord turned again the captivity of Sion, we were like them that dreamed." How strangely did God raise up queen Esther to preserve alive the Jews, when Haman had got a bloody warrant signed for their execution?—2. Strangely, by saving in that very way in which we think he will destroy. God works sometimes by contraries. He raiseth his church by bringing it low. The blood of the martyrs hath watered the church, and made it more fruitful, Exod. 1:12., "The more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied." The church is like that plant which Gregory Nazianzen speaks of, it lives by dying, and grows by cutting.—3. Strangely, in that he makes the enemy to do his work When the people of Ammon and Moab, and Mount Seir came against Judah, God set the enemy one against another, 2 Chron. 20:23., "The children of Ammon and Moab stood up against the inhabitants of Mount Seir utterly to slay and destroy them; and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir, every one helped to destroy another." In the powder-treason he made the traitors to be their own betrayers; God can do his work by the enemy's hand. God made the Egyptians send away the people of Israel laden with jewels, Exod. 12:36. The church is the apple of God's eye, and the eyelid of his providence doth daily cover and defend it.

Use 3d. Let the merciful providence of God cause thankfulness. We are kept alive by a wonderful working providence. Providence makes our clothes warm us, our meat nourish us; we are fed every day out of the alms-basket of God's providence. That we are in health,—that we have an estate,—it is not our diligence, but God's providence, Deut. 8:18., "Thou shalt remember the Lord thy God, for he it is that giveth thee power to get wealth." Especially if we go a step higher, we may see cause of thankfulness,—that we should be born and bred in a gospel-land,—that we should live in such a place where the Sun of Righteousness shines,—this is a signal providence! Why might we not have been born in such places where Paganism prevails? That Christ should make himself known to us, and touch our hearts with his Spirit when he passeth by others: whence is this, but from the miraculous providence of God, which is the effect of his free grace?

Use 4th. See here that which may make us long for that time when the great mystery of God's providence shall be fully unfolded to us. Now we scarce know what to make of God's providence, therefore are ready to censure what we do not understand; but in heaven we shall see how all God's providences (sickness, losses, sufferings) carried on our salvation. Here we see but some dark pieces of God's providence, and it is impossible to judge of God's works by pieces; but when we come to heaven, and see the full body and portraiture of God's providence drawn out into its lively colours, it will be a glorious sight to behold; then we shall see how all God's providences helped to fulfil his promises. Never a providence but we shall see had either a wonder or a mercy in it.

OF THE COVENANT OF WORKS

QUEST. XII. I PROCEED to the next question, What special providence did God exercise towards man in the estate wherein he was created?

ANS. When God had created man, he entered into a covenant of life with him, upon condition of perfect obedience, forbidding him to eat of the tree of knowledge, upon pain of death.

For this, consult with Gen. 2:16, 17., "And the Lord commanded the man, saying, 'Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat; for in the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die.' " The subject then of our next discourse is the covenant of works. This covenant was made with Adam and all mankind; for Adam was a public person, and the representative of the world.

QUEST. For what reason did God make a covenant with Adam and his posterity in innocency?

Ans. 1. To show his sovereignty over us: we were his creatures, and as God was the great monarch of heaven and earth, God might impose upon us terms of a covenant.—2. God made a covenant with Adam, to bind him fast to God: as God bound himself to Adam, so Adam was bound to God by the covenant.

QUEST. What was the covenant?

Ans. God commanded Adam not to eat of the tree of knowledge; God gave Adam leave to eat of all the other trees of the garden. God did not envy him any happiness; only meddle not with this tree of knowledge, because God would try Adam's obedience. As king Pharaoh made Joseph chief ruler of his kingdom, and gave him a ring off his finger, and a chain of gold, only he must not touch his throne, Gen. 41:40., in like manner God dealt with Adam: he gave him a sparkling jewel, knowledge, and arrayed him with a fine vesture, put upon him the garment of original righteousness, only, saith God, touch not the tree of knowledge, for that is aspiring after omniciency. Adam had power to have kept this law: Adam had the copy of God's law written in his heart. This covenant of works had a promise annexed to it, and a threatening. 1. The promise, 'Do this and live.' In case man had stood, it is probable he had not died, but had been translated to a better paradise. 2. The threatening, "Thou shalt die the death;" Hebrew, "In dying thou shalt die;" that is, thou shalt die both a natural death, and an eternal, unless some other expedient be found out for thy restoration.

QUEST. But why did God give Adam this law, seeing God did foresee that Adam would transgress it?

Ans. 1. It was Adam's fault that he did not keep the law; God gave him a stock of grace to trade with, but he of himself broke.—2. Though God foresaw Adam would transgress, yet that was not a sufficient reason that Adam should have no law given him: for, by the same reason, God should not have given his written word to men, to be a rule of faith and manners, because he foresaw that some would not believe, and others would be profane. Shall not laws be made in the land, because some break them?—3. God, though he foresaw Adam would break the law, he knew how to turn it to a greater good, in sending Christ. The first covenant being broken, he knew how to establish a second, and a better. Well, concerning the first covenant, consider these four things.

1. The form of the first covenant, in innocence, was working; Gen. 42:18., "do this and live." Working was the ground and condition of our justification, Gal. 3:12. Not but that working is required in the covenant of grace: we are bid to work out our salvation, and be rich in good works. But works in the covenant of grace are not required under the same notion, as in the first covenant with Adam. Works are not required to the justification of our persons, but as a testification of our love to God; not as a cause of our salvation, but as an evidence of our adoption. Works are required in the covenant of grace, not so much in our own strength, as in the strength of another; "It is God which worketh in you," Phil. 2:13. As the scrivener guides the child's hand, and helps him to form his letters, so that it is not so much the child's writing as the master's, in like manner our obedience is not so much our working as the Spirit's co-working.

2. The covenant of works was very strict. God required of Adam and all mankind, 1. Perfect obedience. Adam must do all things written in the 'book of the law,' Gal. 3:10., and not fail, either in the matter or manner. Adam was to live up to the whole breadth of the moral law, and go exactly according to it, as a well-made dial goes with the sun; a sinful thought had forfeited the covenant.—2. Personal obedience: Adam must not do his work by a proxy, or have any surety bound for him; no, it must be done in his own person.—3. Perpetual obedience: he must continue in all things written in the 'book of the law,' Gal. 3:10. Thus it was very strict. There was no mercy in case of failure.

3. The covenant of works was not built upon a very firm basis: therefore it must needs leave men full of fears and doubts. The covenant of works rested upon the strength of men's inherent righteousness; which though in innocency was perfect, yet was subject to a change. Adam was created holy, but mutable; he had a power to stand, but not a power not to fall. Adam had a stock of original righteousness to begin the world with, but he was not sure he would not break. Adam was his own pilot, and could steer right in the time of innocency; but he was not so secured, but that he might dash against the rock of a temptation, and he and his posterity suffer shipwreck; so that the covenant of works must needs leave jealousies and doubtings in Adam's heart, he having no security given him, that he should not fall from that glorious state.

4. The covenant of works being broken by sin, man's condition was very deplorable and desperate; he was left in himself helpless; there was no place for repentance; the justice of God being offended sets all the other attributes against mankind. When Adam lost his righteousness, he lost his anchor of hope and his crown: there was no way for man's relief, unless God would find out such a way, as neither man nor angel could devise.

Use 1st. See the condescension of God, who was pleased to stoop so low, as to make a covenant with us. For the God of glory to make a covenant with dust and ashes: for God to bind himself to us, to give us life in case of obedience; entering into a covenant was a sign of God's friendship with us, and a royal act of his favour.

Use 2d. See what a glorious condition man was in, when God entered into covenant with him. 1. He was placed in the garden of God, which for the pleasure of it was called paradise, Gen. 2:8. He had his choice of all the trees, one only excepted; he had all kinds of precious stones, pure metals, rich cedars; he was a king upon the throne, and all the creation did obeisance to him, as in Joseph's dream, all his brethren's sheaves did bow to his sheaf. Man, in innocency, had all kinds of pleasure that might ravish his senses with delight, and be as baits to allure him to serve and worship his Maker.—2. Besides he was full of holiness; paradise was not more adorned with fruit, than Adam's soul was with grace. He was the coin on which God had stamped his lively image: light sparkled in his understanding, he was like an earthly angel; his will and affections were full of order, tuning harmoniously to the will of God. Adam was a perfect pattern of sanctity.—3. Adam had intimacy of communion with God and conversed with him, as a favourite with his prince. Adam knew God's mind, and had his heart: he not only enjoyed the light of the sun in paradise, but the light of God's countenance. This condition was Adam in, when God entered into a covenant with him; but this did not long continue: "man being in honour abideth not," Ps. 49 ult.,—lodged not for a night; his teeth watered at the apple, and ever since it hath made our eyes water.

Use 3d. Learn, from Adam's fall, how unable we are to stand in our own strength. If Adam, in the state of integrity, did not stand, how unable are we now, when the lock of our original righteousness is cut? If purified nature did not stand, how then shall corrupt nature? We need more strength to uphold us than our own.

Use 4th. See in what a sad condition all unbelievers and impenitent persons are; as long as they continue in their sins, they continue under the curse,—under the first covenant. Faith entitles us to the mercy of the second covenant: but, while men are under the power of their sins, they are under the curse of the first covenant, and if they die in this condition, they are damned to eternity.

Use 5th. See the wonderful goodness of God, who was pleased when he had forfeited the first covenant, to enter into a new covenant with us. Well may it be called fœdus gratæ,—a covenant of grace; it is bespangled with promises, as the heaven with stars. When the angels, those glorious spirits, fell, God did not enter into a new covenant with them to be their God, but let those golden vessels lie broken; but hath entered into a second covenant with us, better than the first, Heb. 8:6. It is better, because it is surer; it is made in Christ, and cannot be reversed; Christ hath engaged his strength to keep every believer. In the first covenant we had a posse stare,—a power of standing: in the second we had a non posse cadere,—an impossibility of falling finally, 1 Pet. 1:5.

Use 6th. Whosoever they are that look for righteousness and salvation by the power of their free-will, or the inherent goodness of their nature, or by virtue of their merit, as the Socinians and Papists, these are all under the covenant of works; they do not submit to the righteousness of faith, therefore they are bound to keep the whole law, and in case of failure, they are condemned. The covenant of grace is like a court of chancery, to relieve the sinner, and help him who is cast by the first covenant; it saith, 'Believe in the Lord Jesus, and be saved;' but such as will stand upon their own inherent righteousness, free-will and merit, they fall under the first covenant of works, and are in a perishing estate.

Use 7th. Let us labour by faith to get into the second covenant of grace, and then the curse of the first covenant is taken away by Christ. If we once get to be heirs of the covenant of grace, we are in a better state than before. Adam stood on his own legs, therefore fell; we stand in the strength of Christ; under the first covenant, the justice of God, as an avenger of blood, pursues you; but if ye get into the second covenant you are got into the city of refuge,—you are safe, and the justice of God is pacified towards you.

CONCERNING SIN

QUEST. XIV. WHAT is sin?

ANS. Sin is any want of conformity unto, or transgression of the law of God.—1 John 3:4., "Sin is the transgression of the law." Of sin in general:

1. Sin is a violation or transgression; the Latin word, transgredior, 'to transgress,' signifies to go beyond one's bounds; the moral law is to keep us within the bounds of our duty,—sin is a going beyond our bounds.

2. The law of God; it is not the law of an inferior prince that is broken, but of Jehovah, who gives laws as well to angels as men it is a law that is just, and holy, and good, Rom. 7:12. It is just, there is nothing in it unequal; holy, nothing in it impure; good, nothing in it prejudical. So that there is no reason to break this law, no more than for a beast that is in a fat pasture, to break over the hedge, to leap into a barren heath or quagmire.

I shall shew what an heinous and execrable thing sin is. It is malorum colluvies,—the complication of all evil; it is the spirits of mischief distilled; the scripture calls it the 'accursed thing,' Josh. 7:13., it is compared to the venom of serpents, the stench of sepulchres. The apostle useth this expression of sin, Out of measure sinful, Rom. 7:13., or, as it is in the Greek, 'Hyperbolically sinful.' The devil would paint over sin with the vermillion colour of pleasure and profit, that he may make it look fair: but I shall pull off the paint from sin, that you may see the ugly face of it. We are apt to have slight thoughts of sin, and say to it, as Lot of Zoar, Gen. 19:20., 'Is it not a little one?' But that you may see how great an evil sin is, consider these four things:

1st. The original of sin, from whence it comes: it fetcheth its pedigree from hell. Sin is of the devil, 1 John 3:8., "He that committeth sin is of the devil." Satan was the first actor of sin, and the first tempter to sin: Sin is the devil's first-born.

2d. Sin is evil in the nature of it.

1. It is a defiling thing. Sin is not only a defection, but a pollution. It is to the soul as rust is to gold, as a stain is to beauty. It makes the soul red with guilt, and black with filth. Sin in scripture is compared to a 'menstruous cloth,' Is. 30:22., to a plague-sore, 1 Kings 8:38.; Joshua's filthy garments, in which he stood before the angel, Zech. 3:3., were nothing but a type and hieroglyphic of sin. Sin hath blotted God's image, and stained the orient brightness of the soul. Sin makes God loathe a sinner, Zech. 11:8., and when a sinner sees his sin, he loathes himself, Ezek. 20:42. Sin drops poison on our holy things, it infects our prayers. The high priest was to make atonement for sin on the altar, Exod. 29:36., to typify that our holiest services need Christ to make an atonement for them. Duties of religion in themselves are good, but sin corrupts them, as the purest water is pollutted running through muddy ground. The leper, under the law, if he had touched the altar, the altar had not cleansed him, but he had defiled the altar. The apostle calls sin, "Filthiness of the flesh and spirit," 2 Cor. 7:1. Sin stamps the devil's image on a man; malice is the devil's eye, hypocrisy his cloven foot. It turns a man into a devil, John 6:70., "Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil."

2. Sin is a grieving of God's Spirit, Eph. 4:30., "Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God." To grieve, is more than to anger.

QUEST. How can the Spirit be said to be grieved? For, seeing he is God, he cannot be subject to any passion.

Ans. This is spoken metaphorically: Sin is said to grieve the Spirit; because it is an injury offered to the Spirit, and he takes it unkindly, and, as it were, lays it to heart. And, is it not much thus to grieve the Spirit? The Holy Ghost descended in the likeness of a dove; sin makes this blessed dove mourn. Were it only an angel, we should not grieve him, much less the Spirit of God. Is it not sad to grieve our Comforter?

3. Sin is an act of contumacy against God; a walking antipodes to heaven, Lev. 26:27., "If ye will walk contrary to me." A sinner tramples upon God's law,—crosseth his will,—doth all he can to affront, yea to spite God. The Hebrew word for sin, pashang, signifies 'rebellion;' there is the heart of a rebel in every sin, Jer. 44:17., "We will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incense unto the queen of heaven." Sin strikes at the very Deity, Peccatum est Deicidium; Sin would not only unthrone God, but un-god him. If the sinner could help it, God would no longer be God.

4. Sin is an act of disingenuity and unkindness. God feeds the sinner, keeps off evils from him, bemiracles him with mercy; but the sinner not only forgets God's mercies, but abuseth them; he is the worse for mercy; like Absalom, who, as soon as David had kissed him, and taken him into favour, plotted treason against him, 2 Sam. 15:10. Like the mule, who kicks the dam after she hath given it milk, vas partusum, 2 Sam. 16:17., "Is this thy kindness to thy friend?" God may upbraid the sinner: I have given thee (may God say) thy health, strength, and estate,—thou requitest me evil for good, thou woundest me with my own mercies,—is this thy kindness to thy friend? Did I give thee life to sin? Did I give thee wages to serve the devil?

5. Sin is a disease, Isa. 1:5., "The whole head is sick;" some are sick of pride, others of lust, others of envy. Sin hath distempered the intellectual part, it is a leprosy in the head, it hath poisoned the vitals, Tit. 1:15., "Their conscience is defiled." It is with a sinner as with a sick patient, his palate is distempered, the sweetest things taste bitter to him. The word which is 'sweeter than the honey-comb,' Isa. 5:20., tastes bitter to him; they 'put sweet for bitter.' This is a disease, and nothing can cure this disease but the blood of the Physician.

6. Sin is an irrational thing; it makes a man act not only wickedly, but foolishly. It is absurd and irrational to prefer the lesser before the greater,—the pleasures of life, before the rivers of pleasures at God's right-hand for evermore. Is it not irrational to lose heaven for the satisfying or indulging of lust? As Lysimachus who, for a draught of water lost a kingdom. Is it not irrational to gratify an enemy? In sin we do so. When lust or rash anger burns in the soul, Satan warms himself at this fire. Men's sins feast the devil.

7. Sin is a painful thing: its costs men much labour in pursuing their sins. How do men tire themselves in doing the devil's drudgery? Jer. 9:5., "They weary themselves to commit iniquity." What pains did Judas take to bring about his treason? He goes to the high priest, and then after to the band of soldiers, and then back again to the garden. St. Chrysostom saith, "Virtue is easier than vice." It is more pains to some to follow their sins, than to others to worship their God. While the sinner travails with his sin, in sorrow he brings forth; it is called 'serving divers lusts,' Tit. 3:3. Not enjoy, but serve: Why so? because not only of the slavery in sin, but the hard labour; it is 'serving divers lusts.' Many a man goes to hell in the sweat of his brow.

8. Sin is the only thing God hath an antipathy against. God doth not hate a man because he is poor, or despised in the world, you do not hate your friend because he is sick; but that which draws forth the keenness of God's hatred, is sin, Jer. 44:4., "O do not this abominable thing which I hate." And sure, if the sinner dies under God's hatred, he cannot be admitted into the celestial mansions. Will God let him live with him whom he hates? God will never lay a viper in his bosom. The feathers of the eagle will not mix with the feathers of the other fowls; God will not mix and incorporate with a sinner. Till sin be removed, there is no coming where God is.

3d. See the evil of sin, in the price paid for it; it cost the blood of God to expiate it. "O man (saith St. Austin) consider the greatness of thy sin, by the greatness of the price paid for sin." All the princes on earth, or angels in heaven, could not satisfy for sin; only Christ. Nay, Christ's active obedience was not enough to make atonement for sin, but he must suffer upon the cross; for, "without shedding of blood is no remission," Heb. 9:22. O what an accursed thing is sin that Christ should die for it! The evil of sin is not so much seen in that one thousand are damned for it, as that Christ died for it.

4th. Sin is evil in the effects of it.

1. Sin hath degraded us of our honour Reuben by incest lost his dignity; and though he were the first-born, he could not excel, Gen. 49:4. God made us in his own image, a little lower than the angels; but sin hath debased us. Before Adam sinned, he was like an herald that bath his coat of arms upon him; all reverence him, because he carries the king's coat of arms; but let this coat be pulled off, and he is despised, no man regards him. Sin hath done this, it hath plucked off our coat of innocency, and now it hath debased us, and turned our glory into shame: Dan. 11:21., "And in his estate shall stand up a vile person." This was spoken of Antiochus Epiphanes, who was a king, and his name signifies 'illustrious;' yet sin hath degraded him, he was a vile person.

2. Sin disquiets the peace of the soul. Whatever defiles, disturbs; as poison tortures the bowels, corrupts the blood, so sin doth the soul, Isa. 57:21. Sin breeds a trembling at the heart; it creates fears, and there is torment in fear, 1 John 4:18. Sin makes sad convulsions in the conscience. Judas was so terrified with guilt and horror, that he hanged himself to quiet his conscience. And is not he like to be ill cured, that throws himself into hell for ease?

3. Sin produceth all temporal evil, Lam. 1:8., "Jerusalem hath grievously sinned, therefore she is removed." It is the Trojan horse,—it hath sword, and famine, and pestilence, in the belly of it. Sin is a coal that not only blacks but burns. Sin creates all our troubles; it puts gravel into our bread, wormwood in our cup. Sin rots the name, consumes the estate, buries relations. Sin shoots the flying roll of God's curses into a family and kingdom, Zech. 5:4. It is reported of Phocas, that having built a wall of mighty strength about his city, there was a voice heard, "Sin is within the city, and that will throw down the wall."

4. Sin unrepented of brings final damnation. The canker that breeds in the rose is the cause of its perishing; and corruptions that breed in men's souls are the cause of their damning. Sin, without repentance, brings the 'second death,' Rev. 20:14., that is, mors sin morte, BERN.,—"a death always dying." Sin's pleasure will turn to sorrow at last; like the book the prophet did eat, Ezek. 3:3., sweet in the mouth, but bitter in the belly. Sin brings the wrath of God, and what buckets or engines can quench that fire? Mark 9:44., "Where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched."

Use 1st. See how deadly an evil sin is, how strange is it that any one should love it? Ps. 4:2., "How long will ye love vanity?" Hos. 3:1., "Who look to other gods and love flagons of wine." Sin is a dish men cannot forbear though it make them sick. Who would pour rose-water into a kennel? What pity is it so sweet an affection as love should be poured upon so filthy a thing as sin! Sin brings a sting in the conscience,—a curse in the estate,—yet men love it. A sinner is the greatest self-denier; for his sin he will deny himself a part in heaven.

Use 2d. Do any thing rather than sin! O hate sin! There is more evil in the least sin, than in the greatest bodily evils that can befall us. The ermine rather chooseth to die than defile her beautiful skin. There is more evil in a drop of sin, than in a sea of affliction; affliction is but like a rent in a coat, sin a prick at the heart. In affliction there is aliquid boni, some good; in this lion there is some honey to be found, Ps. 119:71., "It is good for me that I have been afflicted." Utile est anima si in hac area mundi flagellis trituretur corpus, AUG. Affliction is God's flail to thrash off our husks; not to consume; but refine. There is no good in sin; it is the spirit and quintessence of evil. Sin is worse than hell; for the pains of hell only are a burden to the creature; but sin is a burden to God, Amos. 2:13., "I am pressed under you, as a cart is pressed that is full of sheaves."

Use 3d. Is sin so great an evil? Then how thankful should you be to God, if he hath taken away your sin? Zech. 3:4., "I have caused thy iniquity to pass from thee." If you had a disease on your body, plague or dropsy, how thankful would you be to have it taken away? Much more to have sin taken away. God takes away the guilt of sin by pardoning grace, and the power of sin by mortifying grace. O be thankful that this sickness is "not unto death;" that God hath changed your nature, and by grafting you into Christ, made you partake of the sweetness of that olive; that sin, though it live, doth not reign, but the elder serves the younger, the elder of sin serves the younger of grace.

ADAM'S SIN

QUEST. XV. WHAT was the sin whereby our first parents fell from the estate wherein they were created?

ANS. The sin was their eating the forbidden fruit: Gen. 3:6., "She took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also to her husband."

Here is implied, 1st. That our first parents fell from their estate of innocency. 2d. The sin by which they fell, eating the forbidden fruit.

1st. Our first parents fell from their glorious state of innocency: Eccl. 7:29., "God made man upright, but they have sought out many inventions." Adam was perfectly holy,—he had rectitude of mind, and liberty of will to good,—but his head ached till he had invented his own and our death,—he sought out many inventions, 1. Adam's fall was voluntary; he had a posse non peccare,—a power not to fall. Freewill was a sufficient shield to repel temptation; the devil could not have forced him, unless he had given his consent. Satan was only a suitor to woo, not a king to compel: but Adam gave away his own power, and suffered himself to be decoyed into sin, like a young gallant, who, at one throw, loseth a fair lordship. Adam had a fair lordship, he was lord of the world, Gen. 1:28., "Have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth." But he lost all at one throw. As soon as he sinned, he forfeited paradise.—2. Adam's fall was sudden, he did not long continue in his royal majesty.

QUEST. How long did Adam continue in paradise before he fell?

Ans. Tostatus saith, he fell the next day. Pererius saith, he fell the eighth day after his creation. But the most probable and received opinion is, that Adam fell the very same day in which he was created: So Irenæus, Cyril, Epiphanius, and many others. The reasons which incline me to believe so, are,

1. It is said, Satan was a murderer 'from the beginning,' John 8:44. Now, whom did he murder? Not the blessed angels, he could not reach them; nor the cursed angels, for they had before destroyed themselves. How then was Satan a murderer from the beginning? As soon as Satan fell, he began to tempt mankind to sin; this was a murdering temptation. By which it appears Adam did not stay long in paradise, soon after his creation the devil set upon him, and murdered him by his temptation.

2. Argument to prove that Adam fell the same day he was created: Adam had not yet eaten of the tree of life, Gen. 3:22, 23., "And now lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever; the Lord sent him forth from the garden." This tree of life, being one of the choicest fruits in the garden, and being placed in the midst of paradise, it is very like Adam would have eaten of this tree of life one of the first, had not the serpent beguiled him with the tree of knowledge. So that hence I conclude, Adam fell the very day of his creation, because he had not yet tasted the tree of life, that tree that was most in his eye, and had such delicious fruit growing upon it.

3. Argument from Ps. 49:12., "Man being in honour, abideth not." The Rabbins read it thus, 'Adam being in honour, lodged not one night.' The Hebrew word for abide, signifies, 'to stay or lodge all night.' Adam then, it seems, did not take up one night's lodging in Paradise.

Inference. From Adam's sudden fall, he fell the same day in which he was created, learn: 1. The weakness of human nature. Adam in a state of integrity, quickly made a defection from God, he soon lost the robe of innocency, and the glory of Paradise. And, was our nature thus weak when it was at the best, what is it now when it is at the worst? If Adam did not stand when he was perfectly righteous, how unable are we to stand when sin hath cut the lock of our original righteousness? If purified nature did not stand, how then shall corrupt nature? If Adam, in a few hours, sinned himself out of Paradise, how quickly would we sin ourselves into hell, if we were not kept by a greater power than our own! But God puts underneath his everlasting arms, Deut. 32:17.—2. From Adam's sudden fall, he fell the same day; learn how sad it is for a man to be left to himself. (1.) Adam being left to himself, fell: O then, what will become of us, how soon fall, if God leave us to ourselves! A man without God's grace, left to himself, is like a ship in a storm, without pilot or anchor, and is ready to dash upon every rock. Make this prayer to God, "Lord, do not leave me to myself: If Adam fell so soon who had strength, how soon shall I fall who have no strength!" O urge God with his hand and seal, 2 Cor. 12:9., "My strength shall be made perfect in weakness."

2d. The sin by which our first parents fell was 'eating the forbidden fruit;' where, consider two things: I. The occasion of it. II. The sin itself.

I. The occasion of it; the serpent's temptation. The devil did creep into the serpent, and spake in the serpent, as the angel in Balaam's ass; where, consider,

1st. The subtlety of Satan's temptation; his wiles are worse than his darts. Satan's subtlety in tempting: (1.) He deals all along as an impostor, he ushered in his temptation by a lie, Gen. 3:4., "Ye shall not surely die." 2d. Lie, That God did envy our first parents their happiness, v. 5., "God knows, that in the day ye eat, your eyes shall be opened;" q. d. It is God's envying your felicity; that he forbids you this tree. 3d. Lie, That they should be thereby made like unto God, v. 5., "Ye shall be as gods." Here was his subtlety in tempting: The devil was first a liar, then a murderer.

(2.) In that he set upon our first parents so quickly, before they were confirmed in their obedience; the angels in heaven are fully confirmed in holiness,—they are called 'stars of the morning,' Job 38:7., and they are fixed stars. But our first parents were not confirmed in their obedience,—they were not fixed in their orb of holiness; though they had a possibility of standing, they had not an impossibility of falling: they were holy, but mutable; here was Satan's subtlety, in tempting our first parents before they were confirmed in their obedience.

(3.) His subtlety in tempting was, That he set upon Eve first; 1. Because he thought she was less able to resist. Satan did break over the hedge, where it was weakest; he knew he could more easily insinuate and wind himself into her by a temptation. An expert soldier, when he is to storm or enter a castle, observes warily where there is a breach, or how he may enter with more facility; so did Satan the weaker vessel. 2. He tempted Eve first, because he knew, if once he could prevail with her, she would easily draw her husband. Thus the devil handed over a temptation to Job by his wife, Job 2:9., "Curse God and die." Agrippina poisoned the emperor Commodus with wine in a perfumed cup; the cup being perfumed and given him by his wife, it was the less suspected. Satan knew a temptation coming to Adam from his wife, would be more prevailing, and would be less suspected: O bitter! Sometimes relations prove temptations: a wife may be a snare, when she dissuades her husband from doing his duty, or enticeth him to evil. "Ahab which did sell himself to work wickedness, whom his wife Jezebel stirred up," 1 Kings 21:25. She blew the coals and made his sin flame out the more. Satan's subtlety was in tempting Adam by his wife, he thought she would draw him to sin.

(4.) Satan's subtlety in tempting, was in assaulting Eve's faith; he would persuade her that God had not spoken truth, "Ye shall not surely die," Gen. 3:4. This was Satan's master-piece, to weaken her faith; when he had shaken that, and had brought her once to distrust; then 'she yielded,'—she presently put forth her hand to evil.

2dly. Satan's cruelty in tempting: as soon as Adam was invested in all his glory, the devil cruelly, as it were on the day of Adam's coronation, would dethrone him, and bring forth him and all his posterity under a curse. We see how little love Satan hath to mankind; he hath an implacable antipathy against us, and antipathies can never be reconciled. So much for the occasion of Adam's sin, tempted by the serpent.

II. The sin itself, 'Eating the forbidden fruit.' This was very heinous, and that appears three ways: 1. In respect of the person that committed it. 2. The aggravation of the sin. 3. The dreadfulness of the effect.

1st. Very heinous in respect of the person that committed it: Adam had excellent and noble endowments; he was illuminated with knowledge,—embellished with holiness,—he knew his duty, and it was as easy to him to obey God's command as to know it,—he might have chosen whether he would sin or no,—yet he wilfully did eat of the tree which he was forbidden.

2dly. The aggravation of Adam's sin.

QUEST. Wherein did it appear to be so great? 'Twas but raptus pomi, was this such a great matter to pluck an apple?

Ans. Besides that, it was against an infinite God; it was malum complexum,—a voluminous sin,—there were many twisted together in it, as Cicero saith of parricide, "he who is guilty of it, plurima committit peccata in uno, commits many sins in one;" so there were many sins in this one sin of Adam. A big-bellied sin, a chain with many links. Ten sins in it.

1. Incredulity. Our first parents did not believe what God had spoken was truth. God said, They shall die the death, in the day they eat of that tree. They believed not that they should die; they could not be persuaded that such fair fruit had death at the door. Thus, by unbelief they made God a liar; nay, which was worse, they believed the devil rather than God.

2. Unthankfulness, which is the epitome of all sin. Adam's sin was committed in the midst of Paradise. God had enriched him with variety of mercies; he had stamped his own image upon him; he had made him lord of the world, gave him of all the trees of the garden to eat (one only excepted) and now to take of that tree! This was high ingratitude; this was like the dye to the wool, which made it crimson. When Adam's eyes were opened, and he saw what he had done, well he might be ashamed, and hide himself; to sin in the midst of Paradise, how could he look God in the face without blushing!

3. In Adam's sin was discontent: had he not been discontented, he would never have sought to have altered his condition. Adam, one would think, had enough,—he differed but little from the angels,—he had the robe of innocence to clothe him, and the glory of Paradise to crown him,—yet he was not content, he would have more, he would be above the ordinary rank of creatures. How wide was Adam's heart, that a whole world could not fill it!

4. Pride, in that he would be like God. This worm, that was but newly crept out of the dust, now aspires after Deity; "Ye shall be as gods," saith Satan, and Adam hoped to have been so indeed; he supposed the tree of knowledge would have anointed his eyes, and made him omniscient. But, by climbing too high, he got a fall.

5. Disobedience. God said, "Thou shalt not eat of the tree;" he would eat of it, though it cost him his life. Disobedience is a sin against equity; it is equal we should serve him from whom we have our subsistence; God gave Adam his allowance, therefore it was but equal he should give God his allegiance; therefore disobedience was against equity. How could God endure to see his laws trampled on before his face? This made God place a flaming sword at the end of the garden.

6. Curiosity: to meddle with that which was out of his sphere, and did not belong to him. God smote the men of Bethshemish but for looking into the ark, 1 Sam. 6:19. Adam would be prying into God's secrets, and tasting what was forbidden.

7. Wantonness: though Adam had a choice of all the other trees, yet his palate grew wanton, and he must have this tree. Like Israel, God sent them manna, angels' food, aye, but they had an hankering after quails; it was not enough God did supply their wants, unless he should satisfy their lusts. Adam had not only for necessity, but for delight; yet his wanton palate lusted after forbidden fruit.

8. Sacrilege: the tree of knowledge was none of Adam's, yet he took of it, and did sacrilegiously rob God of his due. It was counted a great crime in Harpalus to rob the temple, and steal the silver vessels; so in Adam to steal fruit from that tree, which God had peculiarly enclosed for himself Sacrilege is double theft.

9. Murder: Adam was a public person, and all his posterity were involved and wrapped up in him, and he sinning, did at once destroy all his posterity, if free grace did not interpose. If Abel's blood did cry so loud in God's ears, Gen. 4:10., "The voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground," then how loud did the blood of all Adam's posterity cry against him for vengeance!

10. Presumption: Adam presumed of God's mercy; he blessed himself saying, he should have peace; he thought, though he did transgress, he should not die, God would sooner reverse his decree, than punish him. High presumption; what an heinous sin then was Adam's breach of covenant!

Use. One sin may have many sins in it. We are apt to have slight thoughts of sin, it is but a little one. How many sins were in Adam's sin? O take heed of any sin! As in one volume there may be many works bound up, so there may be many sins in one sin.

3dly. The dreadfulness of the effect: it hath corrupted man's nature. How rank is that poison a drop whereof could poison a whole sea! And how deadly is that sin of Adam, that could poison all mankind, and bring a curse upon them, till it be taken away by him who was 'made a curse for us.'

OF ORIGINAL SIN

QUEST. XVI. DID all mankind fall in Adam's first transgression?

ANS. The covenant being made with Adam, not only for himself, but for his posterity, all mankind, descending from him by ordinary generation, sinned in him, and fell with him in his first transgression.

Rom. 5:12., "By one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin," &c. Adam being a representative person, he standing, we stood; and he falling, we fell. We sinned in Adam; so it is in the text, "In whom all have sinned." Adam was the head of mankind, and he being guilty, we are guilty, as the children of a traitor have their blood stained: Omnes unus ille Adam fuerunt, AUG. "All of us," saith Austin, "sinned in Adam, because we were part of Adam."

OBJ. If when Adam fell, all mankind fell with him; why then, when one angel fell, did not all fall?

Ans. The case is not the same. The angels had no relation to one another; they are called morning-stars,—the stars have no dependence one upon another; but it was otherwise with us, we were in Adam's loins, as a child is a branch of the parent, we were part of Adam, therefore when he sinned, we sinned.

QUEST. How is Adam's sin made ours?

Ans. 1. By imputation. The Pelagians of old held that Adam's transgression is hurtful to posterity by imitation only, not by imputation; but the text confutes that, "In whom all have sinned."

A. 2. Adam's sin is ours by propagation. Not only is the guilt of Adam's sin imputed to us, but the depravity and corruption of his nature is derived to us as poison is carried from the fountain to the cistern. This is that which we call original sin, Ps. 51:5., "In sin did my mother conceive me." Adam's leprosy cleaves to us as Naaman's leprosy did cleave to Gehazi, 2 Kings 5:27. This original concupiscence is called,

1. 'The old man,' Eph. 4:22. It is said to be the old man, not that it is weak as old men are, but for its long standing, and of its deformity. In old age the fair blossoms of beauty fall; so original sin is the old man, because it hath withered our beauty, and made us deformed in God's eye.

2. Original concupiscence is called 'the law of sin,' Rom. 7:25. Original sin hath vim coactivam,—the power of a law. A law binds the subject to allegiance. Men must needs do what sin will have them, when they have both the love of sin to draw them, and the law of sin to force them. In original sin there is something privative, and something positive.—1. Something privative. Carentia justiliæ debitæ, we have lost that excellent quintessential frame of soul which once we had. Sin hath cut the lock of original purity, where our strength lay.—2. Something positive. Original sin hath contaminated and defiled our virgin-nature. It was death among the Romans to poison the springs. Original sin hath poisoned the spring of our nature,—it hath turned beauty into leprosy,—it hath turned the azure brightness of our souls into a midnight darkness.

Original sin hath become co-natural to us. A man by nature cannot but sin; though there were no devil to tempt,—no bad examples to imitate,—yet there is such an innate principle in him, that he cannot forbear sinning, 2 Pet. 2:14. A peccato cessare nesciunt,—who cannot cease to sin, as a horse that is lame cannot go without halting.—In the original, sin is,—1. An aversion from good. Man hath a desire to be happy, yet opposeth that which should promote his happiness; he hath a disgust of holiness, he hates to be reformed. Since we fell from God, we have no mind to return to him.—2. A propension to evil. If, as the Pelagians say, there is so much goodness in us since the fall, then why is there not as much natural proneness to good as there is to evil? Our own experience tells us that the natural bias of the soul hath a tendency to that which is bad. The very heathens by the light of nature saw this: Hierocles the philosopher said, "It is grafted in us by nature to sin." Men roll sin as honey under their tongue. They drink iniquity as water, Job 15:16. Like an hydropical person that thirsts for drink and is not satisfied: so they have a kind of drought on them, they thirst for sin. They sin, Eph. 4:19., though they are tired out in committing sin, yet they sin, Jer. 9:5., "They weary themselves to commit iniquity;" as a man that follows his game while he is weary, yet he delights in it, and cannot leave off. Though God hath set so many flaming swords in the way to stop men in their sin, yet they go on in sin; which all shews what a strong appetite they have to the forbidden fruit.

That we may further see the nature of original sin, consider, 1st. the universality of it; it hath, as a poison, diffused itself into all the parts and powers of our soul, Isa. 1:5., "The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint." Like a sick patient that hath no part sound,—his liver swelled,—his feet gangrened,—his lungs perished; such infected, gangrened souls have we, till Christ (who hath made a medicine of his blood) do cure us.

1. Original sin hath depraved the intellectual part. As in the creation "darkness was upon the face of the deep," Gen. 1:2., so the understanding,—darkness is upon the face of this deep. As there is salt in every drop of sea, bitterness in every branch of wormwood, so there is sin in every faculty; the mind is darkened, we know little of God. Ever since Adam did eat of the tree of knowledge, and his eyes were opened, we lost our eye-sight. Besides ignorance in the mind, there is error and mistake; we do not judge rightly of things; we put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter, Isa. 5:20. Besides this, there is much pride, superciliousness, and prejudice, many fleshly reasonings, Jer. 4:14., "How long shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee?"

2. Original sin hath defiled the heart; the heart is mortiferum, deadly wicked, Jer. 17:9., it is a lesser hell. In the heart are legions of lusts, obdurateness, infidelity, hypocrisy, sinful estuations; it boils as the sea with passion and revenge. "Madness is in their heart while they live," Eccl. 9:3. The heart is, officina diaboli, the devil's shop or workhouse, where all mischief is framed.

3. The Will. Contumacy is the seat of rebellion. The sinner crosseth God's will to fulfil his own, Jer. 44:18., "We will burn incense to the queen of heaven." There is a rooted enmity in the will against holiness; it is like an iron sinew, it refuseth to bend to God. Where is then the freedom of the will, when it is so full not only of indisposition, but opposition to what is spiritual?

4. The affections. These, as the strings of a viol, are out of tune. These are the lesser wheels, which are strongly carried by the will, the master-wheel. Our affections are misplaced, set on wrong objects. Our love is set on sin, our joy on the creature. Our affections are naturally as a sick man's appetite, he desires things which are noxious and hurtful for him; he calls for wine in a fever: so we have impure lustings, instead of holy longings.

2d. The adherency of original sin. It cleaves to us as blackness to the skin of the Ethiopian, we cannot get rid of it. Paul shook off the viper on his hand, but we cannot shake off this inbred corruption. It may be compared to a wild fig-tree growing on a wall, though the roots of it are pulled up, yet there are some strings of it in the joints of the stone-work which will not be eradicated but will sprout forth till the wall be pulled in pieces. Original concupiscence comes not as a lodger, for a night, but as an indweller, Rom. 7:17., "Sin which dwelleth in me."—It is a malus genius,—an evil Spirit, that haunts us wheresoever we go, Gen. 13:7., "The Canaanite dwelt in the land."

3d. Original sin retards and hinders us in the exercises of God's worship. Whence is all that dulness and deadness in religion? It is the fruit of original sin: it is this rocks us asleep in duty, Rom. 7:19., "The good that I would, I do not." Sin is compared to a weight, Heb. 12:1. A man that hath weights tied to his legs cannot run fast. It is like that fish Pliny speaks of, a sea-lamprey, that cleaves to the keel of the ship, and hinders its progress when it is under sail.

4th. Original sin, though it lies latent in the soul, and be as a spring which runs under ground, yet oft it breaks forth unexpectedly. Christian, thou canst not believe that evil which is in thy heart, and which will break forth suddenly, if God leave thee, 2 Kings 8:13, 15., "Is thy servant a dog, that he should do this great thing?" Hazael could not believe he had such a root of bitterness in his heart that he should rip up the women with child: is thy servant a dog? Yes, and worse than a dog, when that original corruption within was stirred up! If one had come to Peter, and said, "Peter, within a few hours thou wilt deny Christ,"—he would have said, "Is thy servant a dog?" But alas! Peter did not know his own heart, nor how far that corruption within would prevail upon him. The sea may be calm and look clear; but when the wind blows, how doth it rage and foam! so though now thy heart seems good, yet, when temptation blows, how may original sin discover itself, making thee foam with lust and passion. Who would have thought to have found adultery in David, and drunkenness in Noah, and cursing in Job? If God leave a man to himself, how suddenly and scandalously may original sin break forth in the holiest men alive!

5th. Original sin doth mix and incorporate itself with our duties and graces.—1. With our duties. As the hand which is paralytical or palsied cannot move without shaking, as wanting some inward strength, so we cannot do any holy action without sinning, as wanting a principle of original righteousness. As the leper, whatever he touched became unclean,—if he touched the altar, the altar did not sanctify him, but he polluted the altar,—such a leprosy is original sin, it defiles our prayers and tears, we cannot write without blotting. Though I do not say that the holy duties and good works of the regenerate are sins, for that were to reproach the Spirit of Christ by which they are wrought; yet this I say, that the best works of the godly have sin cleaving to them; only Christ's blood makes atonement for our holy things.—2. With our graces. There is some unbelief mixed with faith,—lukewarmness with zeal,—pride with humility. As bad lungs cause an asthma or shortness of breath, so original corruption, having infected our heart, our graces breathe now very faintly.

6th. Original sin is a vigorous active principle within us; it doth not lie still, but is ever exciting and stirring us up to evil; it is an inmate very unquiet; Rom. 7:15., "What I hate, that do I." How came Paul to do so? Original sin did irritate and stir him up to it. Original sin is like quick-silver, always in motion; when we are asleep, sin is awake in the fancy. Original sin sets the head a plotting evil, and the hands a working it; it hath in it principium motus, not quietis; it is like the pulse, ever beating.

7th. Original sin is the cause of all actual: it is fomes peccati,—it is the womb in which all actual sins are conceived. Hence come murders, adulteries, rapines; it is the Trojan horse, out of which a whole army of impieties come. Though actual sins may be more scandalous, yet original sin is more heinous; the cause is more than the effect.

8th. It is not perfectly cured in this life. Grace, though it doth subdue sin, yet doth not wholly remove it. Though we are like Christ, having the first fruits of the Spirit, yet we are unlike him, having the remainders of the flesh. There are two nations in the womb. Original sin is like that tree, Dan. 4:28., though the branches of it were hewn down, and the main body of it, yet the stumps and root of the tree were left: Though the Spirit be still weakening and hewing down sin in the godly, yet the stump of original sin is still left. It is a sea that will not, in this life, be dried up.

QUEST. But why doth God leave original corruption in us after regeneration? He could quite free us from it, if he pleased.

Ans. He doth it, to shew the power of his grace in the weakest believer. Grace shall prevail against a torrent of corruption. Whence is this? the corruption is ours, but the grace is God's.

A. 2. God leaves original corruption, to make us long after heaven, where there shall be no sin to defile, no devil to tempt. When Elias was taken up to heaven, his mantle dropped off; so, when the angels shall carry us up to heaven, this mantle of sin shall drop off, we shall never more complain of an aching head, or an unbelieving heart.

Use 1st. If original sin be propagated to us, and will be inherent in us while we live here, then it confutes the Libertines and Quakers, who say they are without sin; they hold perfection; they shew much pride and ignorance, but we see the seeds of original sin remain in the best. Eccl. 7:20., There is not a just man lives, and sins not. And St. Paul complained of a 'body of death,' Rom. 7:24. Grace, though it doth purify nature, it doth not perfect it.

OBJ. But doth not the Apostle say of believers, that their 'old man is crucified,' Rom. 6:6., and they are 'dead to sin?' Rom. 7:11.

Ans. They are dead, 1. Spiritually. They are dead as to the reatus,—the guilt of it; and as to the regnum,—the power of it; the love of sin is crucified.

A. 2. They are dead to sin legally. As a man that is sentenced to death is dead in law, so they are legally dead to sin; there is a sentence of death gone out against sin, it shall die and drop into the grave. But at the present, sin hath its life lengthened out; nothing but the death of the body can quite free us from the body of this death.

Use 2d. Let us lay to heart original sin, and be deeply humbled for it; it cleaves to us as a disease,—it is an active principle in us stirring us up to evil. Original sin is worse than all actual sin; the fountain is more than the stream. Some think, as long as they are civil, they are well enough; ay, but the nature is poisoned. A river may have fair streams, but vermin at bottom. Thou carriest an hell about thee, thou canst do nothing but thou defilest it; thy heart, like muddy ground, defiles the purest water that runs through it. Nay, though thou art regenerate, there is much of the old man in the new man. O how should original sin humble us! This is one reason God hath left original sin in us, because he would have it as a thorn in our side to humble us. As the bishop of Alexandria, after the people had embraced Christianity, destroyed all their idols but one, that the sight of that idol might make them loathe themselves for their former idolatry, so God leaves original sin to pull down the plumes of pride. Under our silver wings of grace are black feet.

Use 3d. Let the sense of this make us daily look up to heaven for help, beg Christ's blood to wash away the guilt of sin, and his Spirit to mortify the power of it, beg further degrees of grace,—gratium Christi eo obnoxius ambiamus. Though grace cannot make sin not to be, yet not to reign; though grace cannot expel sin, it can repel it; and for our comfort, where grace makes a combat with sin, death shall make a conquest.

Use 4th. Let original sin make us walk with continual jealousy and watchfulness over our hearts. The sin of our nature is like a sleeping lion, the least thing that awakens it makes it rage. The sin of our nature, though it seems quiet, and lies as fire hid under the embers, yet if it be a little stirred and blown up by a temptation, how quickly may it flame forth into scandalous evils! Therefore we had need always to walk watchfully, Mark 13:37., "I say to you all, Watch." A wandering heart needs a watchful eye.

MAN'S MISERY BY THE FALL

QUEST. XIX. WHAT is the misery of that estate whereinto man fell?

ANS. All mankind by their fall lost communion with God, are under his wrath and curse, and so made liable to all the miseries in this life, to death itself, and to the pains of hell for ever.

Eph. 2:3., 'And were by nature children of wrath.' Adam left an unhappy portion to his posterity, Sin and Misery. We have already considered the first of these, original sin,—now the misery of that estate. In the first, we have seen mankind offending; in the second, we shall see him suffering. The misery ensuing from original sin is twofold.

1st. Private. By this first hereditary sin we have lost communion with God. Adam was God's familiar, his favourite; but sin hath put us all out of favour; when we lost God's image, we lost his acquaintance. God's banishing Adam out of paradise, hieroglyphically, it shewed how sin hath banished us out of God's love and favour.

2d. Positive. In four things. 1. Under the power of Satan. 2. Heirs of God's wrath. 3. Subject to all the miseries of this life 4. Obnoxious to hell and damnation.

1. The first misery is, By nature we are "under the power of Satan," who is called 'the prince of the power of the air,' Eph. 2:2. Before the fall, man was a free denison,—now a slave; before, a king on the throne,—now in fetters. And who is man enslaved to? To one that is an hater of him. This was an aggravation of Israel's servitude, Ps. 106:41., "They that hated them ruled over them." By sin we are enslaved to Satan, who is an hater of mankind, and writes all his laws in blood. Sinners before conversion are under Satan's command, as the ass at the command of the driver, he doth all the devil's drudgery. No sooner Satan tempts, but he obeys; as the ship is at the command of the pilot, he steers it which way he will, so is the sinner at the command of Satan, he may steer him which way he will; and he never steers the ship but into hell's mouth. The devil rules all the powers and faculties of a sinner.—1. He rules the understanding, he blinds men with ignorance, and then rules them; as the Philistines first put out Samson's eyes, and then bound him. Satan can do what he will with an ignorant man; he doth not see the error of his way, therefore the devil can lead him into any sin; you may lead a blind man any whither: omne peccatum fundatur in ignorantia.—2. Satan rules the will. Though he cannot force the will, yet he can, by a temptation, draw it, John 8:44., "The lusts of your father ye will do." He hath got your hearts, and him ye will obey, Jer. 44:17, "We will burn incense to the queen of heaven." When the devil spurs a sinner by a temptation, he will over hedge and ditch break all God's laws, that he may obey Satan. Where then is free will, when Satan hath such power over the will? "His lusts ye will do." There's not any member of the body but is at the devil's service; the head to plot sin, the hands to work it, the feet to run the devil's errand. Grave jugum servitutis! CICERO. Slavery is hateful to a noble spirit. Satan is the worst tyrant; the cruelty of a cannibal, or Nero, is nothing to his. Other tyrants do but rule over the bodies, he over the conscience; other tyrants have some pity on their slaves,—though they work in the galley, they give them meat, let them have hours for rest,—but Satan is a merciless tyrant, he lets them have no rest. What pains did Judas take? The devil would let him have no rest till he had betrayed Christ and afterwards imbrued his hands in his own blood.

Use 1st. See here our misery by original sin; enslaved to Satan, Eph. 2:2. Satan is said to work effectually in the children of disobedience. What a sad plague is this for a sinner to be at the will of the devil! Just like a slave, if the Turks bid him dig in the mines, hew in the quarries, tug at the oar, the slave must do it, he dares not refuse. If the devil bids a man lie or cozen, he doth not refuse; and—which is worse,—men are enslaved, and they willingly obey this tyrant; other slaves are forced against their will: "Israel sighed by reason of their bondage," Exod. 2:23., but sinners are willing to be slaves, they will not take their freedom, they kiss their fetters.

Use 2d. Let us labour to get out of this deplorable condition sin hath plunged us into; get from under the power of Satan. If any of your children were slaves, you would give great sums of money to purchase their freedom; your souls are enslaved, and will ye not labour to be set free? Improve the gospel; the gospel proclaims a jubilee to captives; sin binds men, the gospel looseth them; Paul's preaching was "to turn men from the power of Satan to God," Acts 26:18. The gospel-star leads you to Christ; and if you get Christ, then you are made free, though not from the being of sin, yet from Satan's tyranny, John 8:36., "If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." You hope to be kings to reign in heaven, and will you let Satan reign in you now? Never think to be kings when you die, and slaves while you live; the crown of glory is for conquerors, not for captives. Oh! get out of Satan's jurisdiction; get your fetters of sin filed off by repentance.

II. We are heirs of God's wrath. In the text, "and were by nature the children of wrath." Tertullian's exposition here is wrong, 'children of wrath,' he understands subjectively, that is, subject to wrath and passion,—offending often in the irrascible faculty of a wrathful spirit. But, by 'children of wrath,' the apostle passively means heirs of wrath, exposed to God's displeasure. God was once a friend, but sin broke the knot of friendship; now God's smile is turned into a frown; we are now bound over to the sessions, and become children of wrath; and who knows the power of God's wrath? Ps. 90:11. "The wrath of a king is as the roaring of a lion," Prov. 19:12. How did Haman's heart tremble when the king rose up from the banquet in wrath? Est. 7:7. But God's wrath is infinite; all other is but as a spark to a flame; wrath in God is not a passion as in us, but it is an act of God's holy will, whereby he abhors sin, and decrees to punish it. This wrath is very dismal; it is this wrath of God that imbitters afflictions in this life; when sickness comes attended with God's wrath, it puts conscience into an agony. The mingling of the fire with the hail made it so terrible, Exod. 9:24. So mingling God's wrath with affliction, makes it torturing; it is the nail in the yoke. God's wrath, when but in a threatening (as a shower hanging in the cloud) made Eli's cars to tingle: what is it then, when this wrath is executed? It is terrible when the king rates and chides a traitor; but it is more dreadful when he causeth him to be set upon the rack, or to be broke upon the wheel: "Who knows the power of God's wrath?" While we are children of wrath, 1. We have nothing to do with any of the promises; they are as the tree of life, bearing several sorts of fruit, but no right to pluck one leaf. Eph. 2:3., "Children of wrath," v. 12., "Strangers from the covenants of promise." The promises are as a fountain sealed. While we are in the state of nature, we see nothing but the flaming sword; and, as the apostle saith, Heb. 10:27., there remains nothing but "a fearful looking for of fiery indignation."—2. While children of wrath we are heirs to all God's curses, Gal. 3:10. How can the sinner eat and drink in that condition? Like Damocles's banquet, he sat at meat, and there was a sword hanging over his head by a small thread; one would think he could have little stomach to eat; so the sword of God's wrath and curse hangs every moment over a sinner's head. We read of a flying roll written with curses, Zech. 5:2.: there is a roll written with curses goes out against every person that lives and dies in sin. God's curse blasts wherever it comes; a curse on the sinner's name,—a curse on his soul,—a curse on his estate, posterity,—a curse on the ordinances. Sad, if all a man did eat should turn to poison: the sinner eats and drinks his own damnation at God's table. Thus it is before conversion. As the love of God makes every bitter thing sweet, so the curse of God makes every sweet thing bitter.

Use. See our misery by the fall. 'Heirs of wrath:' and is this estate to be rested in? If a man be fallen under the king's displeasure, will he not labour to re-ingratiate himself into his favour? O let us flee from the wrath of God! And whither should we fly, but to Jesus Christ? there's none else to shield off the wrath of God from us, 1 Thess. 1:10., "Jesus which delivered us from the wrath to come."

III. Subject to all outward miseries. All the troubles incident to man's life are the bitter fruits of original sin. The sin of Adam hath "subjected the creature to vanity," Rom. 8:20. Is it not a part of the creature's vanity that all the comforts here below will not fill the heart, any more than the mariner's breath can fill the sails of a ship? Job. 20:22., "In the fulness of his sufficiency he shall be in straits." There is still something wanting, and a man would have more; the heart is always hydropical,—it thirsts and is not satisfied. Solomon put all the creatures into a limbec; and when he came to extract the spirit and quintessence, there was nothing but froth, "all was vanity," Eccl. 1:2. Nay, it is vexing vanity; not only emptiness, but bitterness. Our life is labour and sorrow; we come into the world with a cry, go out with a groan, Ps. 90:10. Some have said, that they would not be to live the life they have lived over again, because their life hath had more water in it than wine,—more water of tears, than wine of joy: Quia est diu vivere nisi diu torqueri, AUG. "Man is born unto trouble," Job 5:7. Every one is not born heir to land, but he is born heir to trouble; as well separate weight from lead. We do not finish our troubles in this life, but change them. Trouble is the vermin bred out of the putrid matter of sin. Whence are all our fears, but from sin? 1 John 4:18., There is torment in fear. Fear is the ague of the soul, sets it a shaking. Some fear want, others alarms, others fear loss of relations; if we rejoice, it is with trembling. Whence are all our disappointments of hopes but from sin? Where we look for comfort, there a cross; where we expect honey, there we taste wormwood. Whence is it that the earth is filled with violence, that "the wicked devoureth the man that is more righteous than he?" Hab. 1:13. Whence is it that so much fraudulency in dealing, so much falseness in friendship, such crosses in relations? Whence is it children prove undutiful? They that should be as the staff of the parent's age, are a sword to pierce their hearts. Whence is it servants are unfaithful to their masters? The apostle speaks of some who have entertained angels in their houses, Heb. 13:2., but how oft, instead of entertaining angels in their houses, do some entertain devils? Whence are all the mutinies and divisions in a kingdom? 2 Chron. 15:5., "In those times there was no peace to him that went out, nor to him that came in." All this is but the sour core in that apple our first parents ate, viz. fruit of original sin. Besides all the deformities and diseases of the body, fevers, convulsions, catarrhs,—"Macies et nova febrium terris incubuit cohors"—These are from sin. There had never been a stone in the kidnies, if it had not been first a stone in the heart. Yea, the death of the body, is the fruit and result of original sin, Rom. 5:12., "Sin entered into the world, and death by sin." Adam was made immortal, conditionally, if he had not sinned; sin digged Adam's grave. Death is terrible to nature. Lewis king of France forbade all that came into his court to mention the name of death in his ears. The Socinians say that death comes only from the infirmness of the constitution; but the apostle saith, sin ushered in death into the world,—"by sin came death." Certainly, had not Adam ate of the tree of knowledge, he had not died; Gen. 2:17, "In the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die," implying, if Adam had not eaten, he should not have died. O then see the misery ensuing upon original sin! Sin dissolves the harmony and good temperature of the body, it pulls this frame in pieces.

IV. Original sin without repentance exposeth to hell and damnation. "This is the second death," Rev. 20:14. Two things in it:

1. Pœna damni,—punishment of loss. The soul is banished from the beatifical presence of God, in whose presence is fulness of joy.

2. Pœna census,—punishment of sense. The sinner feels the scalding vials of God's wrath. It is penetrating, abiding, John 3:36., "reserved," 2 Pet. 2:17. If, when God's anger be kindled but a little, and a spark or two of it flies into a man's conscience here in this life, it be so terrible; what then will it be when God stirs up all his anger? In hell there is the worm and the fire, Mark 9:44. Hell is the very accent and emphasis of misery; there's judgment without mercy. O what flames of wrath,—what seas of vengeance,—what rivers of brimstone, are poured out there upon the damned! Bellarmine is of opinion that one glimpse of hell fire were enough to make the most flagitious sinner to turn Christian; nay, live like an hermit, a most strict mortified life. What is all other fire to this, but painted fire? Ejus adesse intolerabile, ejus abesse impossibile,—to bear it will be intolerable, to avoid it will be impossible; and these hell-torments are for ever, have no period put to them, Rev. 9:6., "They shall seek death, and shall not find it." Origen fancied a fiery stream in which the souls of sinful men were to be purged after this life, and then to pass into heaven; but it is for ever. The breath of the Lord kindles that fire; and where shall we find engines or buckets to quench it? Rev. 14:11., "And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever, and they have no rest night nor day." Thank original sin for all.

Use 1st. What sad thoughts should we have of this primitive original sin that hath created so many miseries? What honey can be got out of this lion? What grapes can we gather off this thorn? It sets heaven and earth against us: while we choose this bramble to rule, fire comes out of the bramble to devour us.

Use 2d. How are all believers bound to Jesus Christ, who hath freed them from that misery to which sin hath exposed them? Eph. 1:7., "In whom we have redemption through his blood." Sin hath brought trouble and a curse into the world; Christ hath sanctified the trouble, and removed the curse. Nay, he hath not only freed believers from misery, but purchased for them a crown of glory and immortality,

1 Pet. 5:4., "When the chief shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away."

OF THE COVENANT OF GRACE

QUEST. XX. DID God leave all mankind to perish in this state of sin and misery?

ANS. No, he entered into a covenant of grace to deliver the elect out of that estate, and bring them into a state of grace by a Redeemer.

Isa. 55:3., "I will make an everlasting covenant with you." Man being by his fall, plunged into a labyrinth of misery, and having no way left to recover himself, God was pleased to enter into a new covenant with him, and so restored him to life by a Redeemer.—The great proposition I shall go upon is, that there is a new covenant ratified between God and the elect.

QUEST. What is the new covenant?

Ans. It is a solemn compact and agreement made between God and fallen man, wherein the Lord undertakes to be our God, and to make us his people.

QUEST. What names are given to the covenant?

Ans. 1. It is called the covenant of peace, Ezek. 37:26., because it seals up reconciliation between God and humble sinners. Before this covenant there was nothing but enmity; God did not love us,—a creature that offends cannot be loved by an holy God; and we did not love him,—a God that condemns, cannot be loved by a guilty creature; so that there was war on both sides. But God hath found out a way in the new covenant to reconcile differing parties, so that it is fitly called the covenant of peace.

2. It is called a covenant of grace, and well it may, for, 1st. It was with grace, that, when we had forfeited the first covenant, God should enter into a new covenant, after we had cast away ourselves. The covenant of grace is tabula post naufragium,—as a plank after shipwreck. O the free grace of God, that he should parley with sinners, and set his wisdom and mercy a-work to bring rebels into the bond of the covenant!—2d. It is a covenant of grace, because it is a royal charter, all made up of terms of grace: that "God will cast our sins behind his back,"—that "he will love us freely," Hos. 14:4.,—that he will give us a will to accept of the mercy of the covenant, and strength to perform the conditions of the covenant, Ezek. 37:26. All this is pure grace.

QUEST. Why should God make a covenant with us?

Ans. 1. It is out of indulgence, favour, and respect to us. A tyrant will not enter into a covenant with slaves, he will not shew them such respect. God's entering into covenant with us to be our God, is a dignity he puts upon us. A covenant is insigne honoris,—a note of distinction between God's people and heathens, Ezek. 16:62., "I will establish my covenant with thee." When the Lord told Abraham that he would enter into a covenant with him, Abraham fell upon his face, Gen. 17:2., as being amazed that the God of glory should bestow such a favour upon him.

A. 2. God makes a covenant with us, to tie us fast to him; it is called in Ezekiel, 'the bond of the covenant.' God knows we have slippery hearts, therefore he will have a covenant to bind us; it is horrid impiety to go away from God after covenant. If one of the vestal nuns, who had vowed herself to religion, was deflowered, the Romans caused her to be buried alive. It is perjury to depart from God after solemn covenant.

QUEST. How doth the covenant of grace differ from the first covenant made with Adam?

Ans. 1. The terms of the first covenant were more strict and severe: for, 1st. The least failing would have made the covenant with Adam null and void, but many failings do not null the covenant of grace. I grant, the least sin is a trespass upon the covenant, but it doth not make it null and void. There may be many failings in the conjugal relation, but every failing doth not break the marriage-bond. It would be sad, if, as oft as we break covenant with God, he should break covenant with us; but God will not take advantage of every failing, but "in anger remember mercy."—2dly. The first covenant being broken, allowed the sinner no remedy, all doors of hope were shut, but the new covenant allows the sinner a remedy, it leaves room for repentance, it provides a mediator, Heb. 12:24., "Jesus the mediator of the new covenant."

A. 2. The first covenant did run all upon 'working,' the second upon 'believing,' Rom. 4:5.

QUEST. But are not works required in the covenant of grace?

Ans. Yes; Tit. 3:8., "This is a faithful saying, that they which have believed in God, be careful to maintain good works." But the covenant of grace doth not require works in the same manner as the covenant of works did. In the first covenant, works were required as the condition of life; in the second, they are required only as the signs of a man that is alive. In the first covenant, works were required as grounds of salvation; in the new covenant, they are required as evidences of our love to God. In the first, they were required to the justification of our persons; in the new, to the testification of our grace.

QUEST. What is the condition of the covenant of grace?

Ans. The main condition is faith.

QUEST. But why is faith more the condition of the new covenant than any other grace?

Ans. To exclude all glorying in the creature; faith is an humble grace. If repentance or works were the condition of the covenant, a man would say, "It is my righteousness hath saved me:" but if it be of faith, where is boasting? Faith fetcheth all from Christ, and gives all the glory to Christ; it is a most humble grace. Hence it is God hath singled out this grace to be the condition of the covenant. And if faith be the condition of the covenant of grace, it excludes desperate presumptuous sinners from the covenant. They say there is a covenant of grace, and they shall be saved: but did you ever know a bond without a condition? The condition of the covenant is faith, and if thou hast no faith, thou hast no more to do with the covenant than a foreigner or a country farmer with the city charter.

Use 1st. Of information. See the amazing goodness of God, to enter into covenant with us: he never entered into covenant with the angels when they fell. It was much condescension in God to enter into covenant with us in a state of innocency, but more so when we were in a state of enmity. In this covenant of grace we may see the cream of God's love and the working of his bowels to sinners. This is a marriage-covenant, Jer. 3:14., "I am married to you, saith the Lord." In the new covenant, God makes himself over to us, and what can he give more? And he makes over his promises to us, and what better bonds can we have?

Use 2d. Of trial. Whether we are in covenant with God. There are three characters.

1. God's covenant-people are an humble people, 1 Pet. 5:5., "Be clothed with humility." God's people esteem of others better than themselves; they shrink into nothing in their own thoughts, Phil. 2:3. David cries out, "I am a worm, and no man, Ps. 22:6.; though a saint, though a king, yet a worm. When Moses' face shined, he covered it with a veil: God's people, when they shine most in grace, are covered with the veil of humility. Pride excludes from the covenant; "God resisteth the proud," 1 Pet. 5:5., and sure such are not in covenant with God, whom he resists.

2. A people in covenant with God are a willing people; though they cannot serve God perfectly, they serve him willingly. They do not grudge God a little time spent in his worship; they do not hesitate or murmur at sufferings; they will go through a sea and a wilderness if God call: Ps. 110:3., "Thy people shall be a willing people,"—Heb. 'a people of willingness.' This spontaneity and willingness, is from the attractive power of God's Spirit; the Spirit doth not impellere, force, but trahere, sweetly draw the will; and this willingness in religion makes all our services accepted. God doth sometimes accept of willingness without the work, but never the work without willingness.

3. God's covenant-people are a consecrated people; they have holiness to the Lord written upon them; Deut. 7:6., "Thou art a holy people unto the Lord thy God." God's covenant-people are separated from the world and sanctified by the Spirit. The priests under the law were not only to wash in the great laver, but were arrayed with glorious apparel, Exod. 28:2. This was typical to shew God's people are not only washed from gross sins, but adorned with holiness of heart, they bear not only God's name, but image. Tamerlane refused a pot of gold, when he saw it had not his father's stamp upon it, but the Roman stamp. Holiness is God's stamp; if he doth not see this stamp upon us, he will not own us for his covenant-people.

Use 3d. Of exhortation. To such as are out of covenant, labour to get into covenant, and have God for your God. How glad would the old world have been of an ark? How industrious should we be to get within the ark of the covenant? Consider, 1. The misery of such as live and die out of covenant with God. (1.) Such have none to go to in an hour of distress. When conscience accuseth, when sickness approacheth, (which is but an harbinger to bespeak a lodging for death) then what will you do? Whither will you flee? Will you look to Christ for help? He is a mediator only for such as are in covenant. O how will you be filled with horror and despair! and be as Saul, 1 Sam. 28:15., "The Philistines make war against me, and the Lord is departed." (2.) Till you are in covenant with God, there is no mercy. The mercy-seat was placed upon the ark, and the mercy-seat was no larger than the ark, to shew, that the mercy of God reacheth no further than the covenant.

2. The excellency of the covenant of grace; it is a better covenant than the covenant made with Adam. (1.) Because it is more friendly and propitious. Those services which would have been rejected in the first covenant, are accepted in the second. Here God accepts of the will for the deed, 2 Cor. 8:12.; here sincerity is crowned in the covenant of grace; wherein we are weak, God will give strength, and wherein we come short, God will accept of a surety. (2.) It is a better covenant, because it is surer, 2 Sam. 23:5., "God hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things, and sure." The first covenant was not sure, it stood upon a tottering foundation, works; Adam had no sooner a stock of righteousness to trade with, but he broke; but the covenant of grace is sure, it is confirmed with God's decree, and it rests upon two mighty pillars, the oath of God, and the blood of God. (3.) It hath better privileges. The covenant of grace brings preferment. Our nature now is more ennobled, we are raised to higher glory than in innocency, we are advanced to sit upon Christ's throne, Rev. 3:21. We are by virtue of the covenant of grace, nearer to Christ than the angels: they are his friends, we his spouse. God is willing to be in covenant with you. Why doth God woo and beseech you by his ambassadors to be reconciled, if he were not willing to be in covenant?

OBJ. I would fain be in covenant with God, but I have been a great sinner, and I fear God will not admit me into covenant.

Ans. If thou seest thy sins, and loathest thyself for them, yet God will take thee into covenant, Isa. 43:24., "Thou hast wearied me with thy iniquities; I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions." As the sea covers great rocks, so God's covenant-mercy covers great sins. Some of the Jews that crucified Christ, yet had their sins washed away in his blood.

OBJ. But I am not worthy that ever God should admit me into covenant.

Ans. It never came into God's thoughts to make a new covenant upon terms of worthiness. If God should shew mercy to none but such as are worthy, then must he shew mercy to none at all. But it is God's design in the new covenant to advance the riches of grace, to love us freely, and, when we have no worthiness of our own, to accept us through Christ's worthiness. Therefore let not unworthiness discourage you; it is not unworthiness excludes any from the covenant, but unwillingness.

QUEST. What shall we do that we may be in covenant with God?

Ans. 1. Seek to God by prayer. Exige a Domino misericordium, AUG. "Lord, be my God in covenant." The Lord hath made an express promise that, upon our prayer to him, the covenant should be ratified, he will be our God, and we shall be his people: Zec. 13:9., "They shall call upon my name, and I will hear them: I will say, 'it is my people;' and they shall say, 'the Lord is my God.' " Only it must be an importunate prayer; come as earnest suitors, resolve to take no denial.

A. 2. If you would be in covenant with God, break off the covenant with sin; before the marriage-covenant there must be a divorce, 1 Sam. 7:3., "If ye do return unto the Lord with all your hearts, then put away the strange gods;" and they put away Ashtaroth, viz. their female gods. Will any king enter into covenant with that man who is in league with his enemies?

A. 3. If you would enter into the bond of the covenant, get faith in the blood of the covenant. Christ's blood is the blood of atonement; believe in this blood, and you are safely arked in God's mercy; Eph. 2:13., "Ye are made nigh by the blood of Christ."

Use 4th. Of comfort to such as can make out their covenant-interest in God. 1. You that are in covenant with God, all your sins are pardoned. Pardon is the crowning mercy, Ps. 103:3., "Who forgiveth thy iniquity, who crowneth thee," &c. This is a branch of the covenant, Jer. 31:33, 34., "I will be their God, and I will forgive their iniquity." Sin being pardoned, all wrath ceaseth. How terrible is it when but a spark of God's wrath flies into a man's conscience! but sin being forgiven, no more wrath. God doth not appear now in the fire or earthquake, but covered with a rainbow full of mercy.

2. All your temporal mercies are fruits of the covenant. Wicked men have mercies by providence, not by virtue of a covenant; with God's leave, not with his love. But such as are in covenant have their mercies sweetened with God's love, and they swim to them in the blood of Christ. As Naaman said to Gehazi, 2 Kings 5:23., "Take two talents," so saith God to such as are in covenant, take two talents,—take health, and take Christ with it,—take riches, and take my love with them,—take the venison, and take the blessing with it,—take two talents.

3. You may upon all occasions plead the covenant. If you are haunted with temptations, plead the covenant: Lord, thou hast promised to bruise Satan under my feet shortly, wilt thou suffer thy child to be thus worried? take off the roaring lion. If in want, plead the covenant: Lord, thou hast said, "I shall want no good thing," wilt thou save me from hell, and not from want? wilt thou give me a kingdom, and deny me daily bread?

4. If in covenant with God, all things shall co-operate for your good: etiam mala cidunt in bonum, Ps. 25:10. Not only golden paths, but his bloody paths. Every wind of providence shall blow them nearer heaven. Affliction shall humble and purify, Heb. 12:10. Out of the bitterest drug God distils your salvation. Afflictions add to the saints' glory. The more the diamond is cut, the more it sparkles; the heavier the saints' cross is, the heavier shall be their crown.

5. If thou art in covenant once, then for ever in covenant. The text calls it, 'an everlasting covenant.' Such as are in covenant are elected; God's electing love is unchangeable, Jer. 32:40., "I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them; but I will put my fear in their heart, that they shall not depart from me." God will so love the saints, that he will not forsake them; and the saints shall so fear God, that they shall not forsake him. 'Tis a covenant of eternity. It must be so; for who is this covenant made with? Is it not with believers? and have not they coalition and union with Christ? Christ is the head, they are the body, Eph. 1:23. This is a near union, much like that union between God the Father and Christ, John 17:21., "As thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be One in us." Now the union between Christ and the saints being so inseparable, it can never be dissolved, or the covenant made void; you may die with comfort.

6. Thou art in covenant with God, and thou art going to thy God: behold a death-bed cordial; death breaks the union between the body and the soul, but perfects the union between Christ and the soul. This hath made the saints desire death as the bride the wedding-day: Phil. 1:23., cupio dissolvi. "Lead me, Lord, to that glory," (said one) "a glimpse whereof I have seen as in a glass darkly."

Use 5th. Of direction: to shew how you should walk who have tasted of covenant-mercy—Live as a people in covenant with God. As you differ from others in respect of dignity, so you must in point of carriage.

1st. You must love this God. God's love to you calls for love. 1. It is amor gratiatus,—a free love. Why should God pass by others and take you into a league of friendship with himself? In the law, God passed by the lion and eagle, and chose the dove: so he passes by the noble and mighty. 2. It is amor plenus,—a full love. When God takes you into covenant, you are his Hephzibah, Isa. 62:5.; his delight is in you; he gives you the key of all his treasure, he heaps pearls upon you, he settles heaven and earth upon you, he gives you a bunch of grapes by the way, and saith, 'Son, all I have is thine.' And doth not all this call for love? Who can tread upon these hot coals, and his heart not burn in love to God?

2dly. Walk holily. The covenant hath made you a royal nation, therefore be an holy people. Shine as lights in the world; live as earthly angels. God hath taken you into covenant, that you and he may have communion together; and what is it keeps up your communion with God, but holiness?

3dly. Walk thankfully, Ps. 103:1. God is your God in covenant, he hath done more for you than if he had made you ride upon the high places of the earth, and given you crowns and sceptres. O take the cup of salvation, and bless the Lord! Eternity will be little enough to praise him. Musicians love to play on their music where there is the loudest sound; and God loves to bestow his mercies where he may have the loudest praises. You that have angels' reward, do angels' work. Begin that work of praise here, which you hope to be always doing in heaven.

CHRIST THE MEDIATOR OF THE COVENANT

HEB. 12:24. Jesus the Mediator of the New Covenant, &c.

Jesus Christ is the sum and quintessence of the gospel, the wonder of angels, the joy and triumph of saints. The name of Christ is sweet, it is as music in the ear, honey in the mouth, and a cordial at the heart.—I shall wave the context, and only speak of that which concerns our present purpose: having discoursed of the covenant of grace, I shall speak now of the Mediator of the covenant, and the restorer of lapsed sinners, 'Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant.'

There are several names and titles in scripture given to Christ, as the great restorer of mankind: 1. Sometimes he is called a Saviour, Mat. 1:21. His name shall be called Jesus. The Hebrew word for JESUS, signifies a Saviour, and whom he saves from hell, he saves from sin: where Christ is a Saviour, he is a sanctifier, Mat. 1:21., "He shall save his people from their sins." There is no other Saviour, Acts 4:12., "Neither is there salvation in any other." As there was but one ark to save the world from drowning, so there is but one Jesus to save sinners from damning. As Naomi said to her daughters-in-law, Ruth 1:11., "Are there yet any more sons in my womb?" So hath God any other sons in the womb of his eternal decree, to be saviours to us, besides Christ? Job 28:12., "Where shall wisdom be found? the depth saith, it is not in me; and the sea saith, it is not in me." Let me allude, Where shall salvation be found? The angel saith, it is not in me; mortality saith it is not in me; the ordinance saith it is not in me, Christ alone is the wellspring of life; the ordinance is the conduit-pipe that conveys salvation, but Christ is the spring that feeds it. "Neither is there salvation in any other."

2. Sometimes Christ is called a Redeemer: Isa. 59:20., "The Redeemer shall come to Sion." Some understand it of Cyrus, others of an angel; but the most ancient Jewish doctors understood it of Christ, the Redeemer of the elect: Job 19:23., "My Redeemer liveth." The Hebrew word for Redeemer, signifies such a one as is near a-kin, and hath right to redeem a mortgage; so Christ is near of kin to us, being our elder brother, therefore hath the best right to redeem us.

3. Christ is called a Mediator in the text, "Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant." The Greek word for Mediator, signifies a middle person, one that doth make up the breach between two disagreeing parties. God and we were at variance by sin, now Christ doth mediate and umpire between us, he reconciles us to God through his blood, therefore he is called the Mediator of the new covenant. There is no way of communion and intercourse between God and man, but in and through a Mediator: Christ takes away the enmity in us, and the wrath of God, and so makes peace. Nor is Christ only a Mediator of reconciliation, but intercession, Heb. 9:24., "Christ is entered, not into the holy place made with hands, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us." The priest, when he had slain the sacrifice, was to go with the blood before the altar and mercy-seat, and show it to the Lord. Now, in Christ our blessed Mediator, consider two things. 1st. His person. 2d. His graces. I. His person. His person is amiable; he is all made up of love and beauty. He is the effigies of his Father, Heb. 1:3., "The express image of his person." Consider,

1st. Christ's person in two natures.

2d. His two natures in one person.

1st. Christ's person in two natures. Look upon his human nature as incarnate. The Valentinians deny his human nature; but John 1:14., "The Word was made flesh." It is spoken of Christ the promised Messiah. Christ took our flesh, that the same nature which sinned might suffer; and "the Word was made flesh," that through the glass of his human nature we might look upon God.

QUEST. Why is Christ called the Word?

Ans. Because, as a word is the interpreter of the mind and reveals what is in a man's breast, so Jesus Christ reveals his Father's mind to us concerning the great matters of our salvation, John 1:18. Were it not for Christ's manhood, the sight of the Godhead would be formidable to us; but through Christ's flesh we may look upon God without terror. And Christ took our flesh, that he might know how to pity us; he knows what it is to be faint, sorrowful, tempted, Ps. 103:14., "He knows our frame." And he took our flesh, that he might, as Austin saith, ennoble our human nature with honour. Christ having married our flesh, hath exalted it above the angelical nature.

2. Look upon Christ's divine nature. Christ may be fitly compared to Jacob's ladder, Gen. 28:12., which reacheth from earth to heaven. Christ's human nature was the foot of the ladder which stood upon earth; his divine nature the top of the ladder which reacheth to heaven. This being a grand article of our faith, I shall amplify. I know the Arians, Socinians, Ebionites would rob Christ of the best jewel of his crown,—his Godhead; but the Apostolical, Nicene, Athanasian creeds, affirm Christ's Deity; to this the churches of Helvetia, Bohemia, Wittemberg, Transylvania, &c. give their full consent; and the scripture is clear for it. He is called the 'mighty God,' Isa. 9:6., "And in him dwells the fulness of the Godhead," Col. 2:9. He is of the same nature and essence with the Father. So Athanasius, Basil, Chrysostom; 1. Is God the Father called Almighty? so is Christ, Rev. 1:8., "The Almighty."—2. Is God the Father, the heart-searcher? so is Christ, John 2:25., "He knew their thoughts?"—3. Is God the Father omnipresent? So is Christ, John 3:13., "The Son of Man which is in heaven." Christ as God was then in heaven, when as man he was upon the earth.

QUEST. Is God eternal?

Ans. Christ is the everlasting Father, Isa. 9:6., which scripture may be urged against the Cerinthian heretics, who denied the pre-existency of Christ's Godhead, and held that Christ had no being till he derived it from the Virgin Mary.

4. Doth divine worship belong to the first person in the Trinity? so it doth to Christ, John 5:23., Heb. 1:6., "Let all the angels of God worship him."—5. Is creation proper to the Deity? this is a flower of Christ's crown, Col. 1:16., "By him were all things created."—6. Is invocation proper to the Deity; this is given to Christ, Acts 7:59., "Lord Jesus receive my spirit."—7. Is recumbency and trust peculiar to God the Father? this is given to Christ, John 14:1., "Ye believe in God, believe also in me." Christ must needs be God, not only that the divine nature might support the human from sinking under God's wrath, but also to give value and weight to his sufferings.

Christ being God, his death and passion is meritorious; Christ's blood is called sanguis Dei,—the blood of God, Acts 20:28., because the person who was offered in sacrifice was God as well as man. This is an invincible support to believers; it was God who was offended, and it was God who satisfied. Thus Christ's person in two natures.

2d. Consider Christ's two natures in one person, God-man, 1 Tim. 3:16., "God manifest in the flesh." Christ had a twofold substance, divine and human; yet not a twofold subsistence, both natures make but one Christ. A scion may be grafted into another tree,—a pear-tree into an apple,—which, though it bear different fruits, is but one tree; so Christ's manhood is united to the Godhead in an ineffable manner; yet though there are two natures, yet but one person. This union of the two natures in Christ was not by transmutation, the divine nature changed into the human, or the human into the divine,—nor by mixture, the two natures mingled together as wine and water are mixed,—both the natures of Christ remain distinct, yet make not two distinct persons, but one person; the human nature not God, yet one with God.

II. Consider Christ, our Mediator, in his graces: these are the sweet savour of his ointments that make the virgins love him. Christ, our blessed Mediator, is said to be "full of grace and truth," John 1:14. He had the anointing of the Spirit without measure, John 3:35. Grace in Christ is after a more eminent and glorious manner than it is in any of the saints.

1. Jesus Christ, our Mediator, hath perfection in every grace, Col. 1:19. He is a panoply, magazine, and storehouse of all heavenly treasure, all fulness. This no saint on earth hath; he may excel in one grace, but not in all: as Abraham was eminent for faith, Moses for meekness, but Christ excels in every grace.

2. There is a never-failing fulness of grace in Christ; grace in the saints is ebbing and flowing, it is not always in the same degree and proportion; at one time David's faith was strong, at another time so faint and weak that you could hardly feel any pulse, Ps. 31:22., "I said, I am cut off from before thine eyes." But grace in Christ is a never-failing fulness, it did never abate in the least degree, he never lost a drop of his holiness. What was said of Joseph, may more truly be applied to Christ, Gen. 49:23., "The archers shot at him, but his bow abode in strength." Men and devils shot at him, but his grace remained in its full vigour and strength,—"his bow abode in strength."

3. Grace in Christ is communicative, his grace is for us; the holy oil of the Spirit was poured on the head of this blessed Aaron that it might run down upon us. The saints have not grace to bestow on others. When the foolish virgins would have bought oil of their neighbour virgins, Matth. 25:8, 9., "Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out," the wise virgins answered, "Not so, lest there be not enough for us and you." The saints have no grace to spare to others; but Christ diffuseth his grace to others; grace in the saints is as water in the vessel, grace in Christ is as water in the spring; John 1:16., "Of his fulness have we received grace for grace." Set a glass under a still or limbeck, and it receives water from the limbeck drop by drop; so the saints have the drops and influences of Christ's grace distilling upon them. What a rich consolation is this to those who either have no grace, or their stock is but low! They may go to Christ, the Mediator, as a treasury of grace: "Lord, I am indigent, but whither shall I carry my empty vessel, but to a full fountain?" Ps. 87:7., "All my springs are in thee;" I am guilty, thou hast blood to pardon me; I am polluted, thou hast grace to cleanse me; I am sick unto death, thou hast the "balm of Gilead, to heal me." Gen. 41:56. Joseph opened all the storehouses of corn: Christ is our Joseph, that opens all the treasuries and storehouses of grace, and communicates to us. He is not only sweet as the honey-comb, but drops as the honey-comb; this is a great comfort, in Christ our Mediator there is a cornucopia, and fulness of all grace; and Christ is desirous that we should come to him for grace, like the full breast that aches till it be drawn.

Use 1st. Admire the glory of this Mediator; he is God-man, he is co-essentially glorious with the Father. All the Jews that saw Christ in the flesh, did not see his Godhead; all that saw the man did not see the Messiah; the temple of Solomon within was embellished with gold; travellers, as they passed along, might see the outside of the temple, but only the priests saw the glory which sparkled within the temple; only believers, who are made priests unto God, Rev. 1:6., see Christ's glorious inside, the Godhead shining through the manhood.

Use 2d. If Christ be God-man in one person, then look unto Jesus Christ alone for salvation. There must be something of the Godhead to fasten our hope upon; in Christ there is Godhead and manhood hypostatically united. If we could weep rivers of tears,—out-fast Moses on the mount,—if we were exact moralists, touching the law blameless,—if we could arrive at the highest degree of sanctification in this life,—all this would not save us, without looking to the merits of him who is God; our perfect holiness in heaven is not the cause of our salvation, but the righteousness of Jesus Christ. To this therefore did Paul flee, as to the horns of the altar, Phil. 3:9., "That I may be found in him, not having my own righteousness." It is true, we may look to our graces as evidences of salvation, but to Christ's blood only as the cause. In time of Noah's flood, all that trusted to the high hills and trees, and not to the ark, were drowned: Heb. 12:2., "Looking unto Jesus;" and so look unto him, as to believe in him, that so Christ may not only be united to our nature, but to our persons, John 20:31., "That believing, you may have life through his name."

Use 3d. Is Jesus Christ God and man in one person? This, as it shews the dignity of believers, that they are nearly related to one of the greatest persons that is, Col. 2:9., "In him dwells the fulness of the Godhead bodily," so it is of unspeakable comfort. Christ's two natures being married together, the divine and human, all that Christ in either of his natures can do for believers, he will do. In his human nature he prays for them, in his divine nature he merits for them. This for the person of our Mediator.

Use 4th. Admire the love of Christ our Mediator, that he should humble himself, and take our flesh, that he might redeem us. Believers should put Christ in their bosom, as the spouse did, Cant. 1:13., "Lie betwixt my breasts." What was said of Ignatius, that the name of Jesus was found written in his heart, should be verified of every saint, he should have Jesus Christ written in his heart.

OF CHRIST'S PROPHETICAL OFFICE

DEUT. 18:15. The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet, &c.

Having spoken of the person of Christ, we are next to speak of the offices of Christ,—Prophetical, Priestly, Regal.

I. Prophetical. "The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet." Enunciatur hic locus de Christo,—it is spoken of Christ. There are several names given to Christ as a Prophet: He is called 'the Counsellor,' Isa. 9:6. In uno Christo Angelus fœderis completur, FAGIUS. 'The Messenger of the covenant,' Mal. 3:1. 'A Lamp,' 2 Sam. 22:29. 'The Morning-star,' Rev. 22:16. Jesus Christ is the great Prophet of his church. The woman of Samaria, gave a shrewd guess, John 4:16. He is the best teacher, he makes all other teaching effectual, Luke 24:45., "Then opened he their understanding." He did not only open the scriptures, but opened their understanding. He teacheth to profit, Isa. 48:17., "I am the Lord thy God, who teacheth thee to profit."

QUEST. How doth Christ teach?

Ans. 1. Externally, by his word, Ps. 119:105., "Thy word is a lamp to my feet." Such as pretend to have a light or revelation above the word, or contrary to it, never had their teaching from Christ, Isa. 8:20.

A. 2. Christ teacheth these sacred mysteries, inwardly, by the Spirit, John 16:13. The world knows not what it is, 1 Cor. 2:14., "The natural man receives not the things of God, neither can he know them." He knows not what it is to be transformed by the renewing of the mind, Rom. 12:2., or what the inward workings of the Spirit mean; these are riddles and paradoxes to him. He may have more insight into the things of the world than a believer, but he doth not see the deep things of God. A swine may see an acorn under a tree, but he cannot see a star; he who is taught of Christ sees the arcana imperii,—the secrets of the kingdom of heaven.

QUEST. What are the lessons Christ teacheth?

Ans. 1. He teacheth us to see into our own hearts. Take the most mercurial wits, the greatest politicians that understand the mysteries of state, yet they know not the mysteries of their own hearts, they cannot believe there is that evil in them as is, 2 Kings 8:13., "Is thy servant a dog?" Grande profundum est homo, AUG. The heart is a great deep, which is not easily fathomed. But Christ when he teacheth, removes the veil of ignorance, and lights a man into his own heart; and now he sees swarms of vain thoughts,—he blusheth to see how sin mingles with his duties,—his stars are mixed with clouds,—he prays, as Austin, that God would deliver him from himself.

A. 2. The second lesson Christ teacheth, is the vanity of the creature. A natural man sets up his happiness here, worships the golden image; but he that Christ hath anointed with his eye-salve, hath a spirit of discerning, he looks upon the creature in its night-dress, sees it to be empty and unsatisfying, not commensurate to an heaven-born soul. Solomon had put all the creatures into a limbeck, and when he came to extract the spirit and quintessence, all was vanity, Eccl. 2:11. The apostle calls it a show or apparition, 1 Cor. 7:31., having no intrinsical goodness.

A. 3. The third lesson is the excellency of things unseen. Christ gives the soul a sight of glory, a prospect of eternity, 2 Cor. 4:18., "We look not at things which are seen, but at things which are not seen." Moses saw him who is 'invisible,' Heb. 9:27. And the Patriarchs saw a better country, viz. an heavenly, Heb. 11:16. where delights of angels, rivers of pleasure, the flower of joy, fully ripe and blown.

QUEST. How doth Christ's teaching differ from other teaching?

Ans. Several ways:

1. Christ teacheth the heart. Others may teach the ear, Christ the heart. Acts 16:14., "Whose heart the Lord opened." All that the dispensers of the word can do is but to work knowledge, Christ works grace; they can but give you the light of the truth, Christ gives you the love of the truth; they can only teach you what to believe, Christ teacheth how to believe.

2. Christ gives us a taste of the word. Ministers may set the food of the word before you, and carve it out to you; but it is only Christ causeth you to taste it, 1 Pet. 2:3., "If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious;" Ps. 34:8., "Taste and see that the Lord is good." It is one thing to hear a truth preached, another thing to taste it; one thing to read a promise, another thing to taste it. David had got a taste of the word, Ps. 119:102, 103., "Thou hast taught me: How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth." The apostle calls it the savour of knowledge, 2 Cor. 2:14. The light of knowledge is one thing, the savour another. Christ makes us taste a savouriness in the word.

3. Christ, when he teacheth, makes us obey. Others may instruct, but cannot command obedience; they teach to be humble, but men remain proud. The Prophet had been denouncing judgments against the people of Judah, but they would not hear, Jer. 44:17., "We will do whatsoever goeth out of our own mouth, to bake cakes to the queen of heaven." Men come quasi armed in a coat of mail that the sword of the word will not enter; but when Christ comes to teach, he removes this obstinacy; he not only informs the judgment, but inclines the will. He doth not only come with the light of his word, but the rod of his strength, and makes the stubborn sinner yield to him. His grace is irresistible.

4. Christ teacheth easily. Others teach with difficulty. Difficulty in finding out a truth, and in inculcating it, Isa. 28:10., "Precept (must be) upon precept, and line upon line." Some may teach all their lives, and the word take no impression. They complain, as Isa. 49:4., "I have spent my labour in vain," plowed on rocks; but Christ the great Prophet teacheth with ease. He can with the least touch of his Spirit convert; he can say, "Let there be light;" with a word he conveys grace.

5. Christ when he teacheth, makes men willing to learn. Men may teach others, but they have no mind to learn, Prov. 1:7., "Fools despise instruction;" they rage at the word, as if a patient should rage at the physician when he brings him a cordial, thus backward are men to their own salvation. But Christ makes his people a 'willing people,' Ps. 110:3. They prize knowledge, and hang it as a jewel upon their ear. Those that Christ teacheth, say, as Isa. 2:3., "Come let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in them;" and, as Acts 10:33., "We are all here present before God, to hear all things commanded."

6. Christ, when he teacheth, doth not only illuminate, but animate. He doth so teach, as he doth quicken, John 8:12., "I am the light of the world;" he that follows me shall have luamen vitæ—the light of life. By nature we are dead, therefore unfit for teaching; who will make an oration to the dead? But Christ teacheth them that are dead, he gives the light of life. As when Lazarus was dead, Christ said, "Come forth," and he made the dead to hear, "Lazarus came forth;" so when Christ saith to the dead soul, come forth of the grave of unbelief, he hears Christ's voice, and comes forth, it is the light of life. The philosophers say, calor et lux concrescunt,—light and heat increase together. 'Tis true here, where Christ comes with his light, there is the heat of the spiritual life going along with it.

Use 1st. Of information. 1. See here an argument of Christ's Divinity: had he not been God, he could never have known the mind of God, or revealed to us those arcani cæli,—those deep mysteries, which no man or angel could find out. Who but God can anoint the eyes of the blind, and give not only light, but sight? Who but he, who hath the key of David, can open the heart? Who but God can bow the iron sinew of the will? He only who is God can enlighten the conscience, and make the stony heart bleed.

2. See what a cornucopia, or plenty of wisdom is in Christ, who is the great doctor of his church, and gives saving knowledge to all the elect. The body of the sun must needs be full of clarity and brightness, which enlightens the whole world: Christ is the great luminary, "in whom are hid all treasures of knowledge," Col. 2:3. The middle lamp of the sanctuary gave light to all the other lamps: Christ diffuseth his glorious light to others. We are apt to admire the learning of Aristotle and Plato: Alas! what is this poor spark of light to that which is in Christ, from whose infinite wisdom both men and angels light their lamp.

3. See the misery of man in the state of nature. Before Christ come to be their prophet they are inveloped with ignorance and darkness. Men know nothing in a salvifical sanctified manner, they know nothing as they ought to know, 1 Cor. 8:2. This is sad. 1. Men in the dark cannot discern colours: so in the state of nature they cannot discern between morality and grace,—they take one for the other, pro dea nubem.—2. In the dark the greatest beauty is hid,—let there be rare flowers in the garden, and pictures in the room, yet in the dark their beauty is vailed over,—so, though there be such transcendent beauty in Christ as amazeth the angels, a man in the state of nature sees none of this beauty. What is Christ to him, or heaven to him? The vail is upon his heart.—3. A man in the dark is in danger every step he goes: so a man in the state of nature is in danger, every step, of falling into hell. Thus it is before Christ teacheth us; nay, the darkness in which a sinner is, while in an unregenerate state, is worse than natural darkness, for natural darkness affrights, Gen. 15:12., "An horror of great darkness fell upon Abraham," but the spiritual darkness is not accompanied with horror,—men tremble not at their condition,—nay, they like their condition well enough, John 3:19., "Men loved darkness." This is their sad condition, till Jesus Christ comes as a prophet to teach them, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God.

4. See the happy condition of the children of God, they have Christ to be their prophet, Isa. 54:13., "All thy children shall be taught of the Lord;" 1 Cor. 1:30., "God is made to us wisdom." One man cannot see by another's eyes; but believers see with Christ's eyes,—"In his light they see light;" Christ gives them the light of grace and light of glory.

Use 2d. Labour to have Christ for your prophet; he teacheth savingly, he is an interpreter of a thousand, he can untie those knots which puzzle very angels. Till Christ teach, we never learn any lesson: till Christ is made to us wisdom, we shall never be wise to salvation.

QUEST. What shall we do to have Christ for our teacher?

Ans. See your need of Christ's teaching. You cannot see your way without this morning-star. Some speak much of the light of reason improved: Alas! the plumb-line of reason is too short to fathom the deep things of God,—the light of reason will no more help a man to believe, than the light of a candle will help him to understand. A man can no more by the power of nature reach Christ, than an infant can reach the top of the pyramids, or the ostrich fly up to the stars. See your need of Christ's anointing and teaching, Rev. 3:18.

A. 2. Go to Christ to teach you, Ps. 25:5. "Lead me in thy truth, and teach me." As one of the disciples said, "Lord teach us to pray," Luke 11:1.: so Lord, teach me to profit. Do thou light my lamp, O thou great prophet of thy church! Give me a spirit of wisdom and revelation, that I may see things in another manner than ever I saw them before; teach me in the word to hear thy voice, and in the sacrament to discern thy body. Ps. 13:3., "Lighten mine eyes," &c. Cathedram habit in cœlo qui corda docet in terra. AUG. "He hath his pulpit in heaven who converts souls." And that we may be encouraged to go to our great prophet:

1. Jesus Christ is very willing to teach us. Why else did he enter into the calling of the ministry but to teach the mysteries of heaven? Matth. 4:23., "Jesus went about teaching and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people." Why did he take the office prophetical upon him?—Why was Christ so angry with them that kept away the key of knowledge? Luke 11:52.—Why was Christ anointed with the Spirit without measure?—but that he might anoint us with knowledge. Knowledge is in Christ as milk in the breast for the child. O then go to Christ for teaching! None in the gospel came to Christ for sight but he restored their eye-sight; and sure Christ is more willing to work a cure upon a blind soul, than ever he was to do so upon a blind body.

2. There are none so dull and ignorant but Christ can teach them. Every one is not fit to make a philosopher's scholar of; ex omni ligno non fit Mercurius; but there is none so dull, but Christ can make a good scholar of. Even such as are ignorant, and of low parts, Christ teacheth them in such a manner, that they know more than the great sages and wise men of the world. Hence that saying of St. Agustine, surgunt indocti, et rapiunt cœlum,—the unlearned men rise up, and take heaven; they know the truths of Christ more savingly than the great admired Rabbies. The duller the scholar, the more is his skill seen that teacheth. Hence it is, Christ delights in teaching the ignorant, to get himself more glory, Isa. 35:5., "The eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped." Who would go to teach a blind or a deaf man? Yet such dull scholars Christ teacheth. Such as are blinded with ignorance, they shall see the mysteries of the gospel, and the deaf ears shall be unstopped.

3. Wait upon the means of grace which Christ hath appointed. Though Christ teacheth by his Spirit, yet he teacheth in the use of ordinances. Wait at the gates of wisdom's door; ministers are teachers under Christ, Eph. 4:11., "Pastors and teachers." We read of pitchers and lamps within the pitchers, Judges 7:16. Ministers are earthen vessels, but these pitchers have lamps within them to light souls to heaven. Christ is said to speak to us from heaven now, Heb. 12:25. viz. by his ministers, as the king speaks by his ambassador. Such as wean themselves from the breast of ordinances, seldom thrive; either they grow light in their head, or lame in their feet. The word preached is Christ's voice in the mouth of the minister, and they that refuse to hear Christ speaking in the ministry, Christ will refuse to hear them speaking on their death-bed.

4. If you would have the teachings of Christ, walk according to that knowledge which you have already. Use your little knowledge well, and Christ will teach you more, John 7:17, "If any man will do his will, he shall know of my doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself." A master seeing his servant improve a little stock well gives him more to trade with.

Use 3d. If you have been taught by Christ savingly, be thankful; it is your honour to have God for your teacher, and that he should teach you and not others, is matter of admiration and gratulation. O how many knowing men are ignorant! They are not taught of God; they have Christ's word to enlighten them, but not his Spirit to sanctify them. But that you should have the inward as well as the outward teaching,—that Christ should anoint you with the heavenly unction of his Spirit,—that you can say as he, John 9:25., "One thing I know, that whereas I was blind, I now see,"—O how thankful should you be to Christ, who hath revealed his Father's bosom secrets unto you! John 1:18., "No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him." If Alexander thought himself so much obliged to Aristotle for the philosophical instructions he learned from him; O how are we obliged to Jesus Christ, this great Prophet, for opening to us the eternal purposes of his love, and revealing to us the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven!

OF CHRIST'S PRIESTLY OFFICE

QUEST. XXV. HOW doth Christ execute the office of a priest?

ANS. In his once offering up of himself a sacrifice to satisfy divine justice, and reconcile us to God, and in making continual intercession for us.—Heb. 9:26., "Now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself."

QUEST. What are the parts of Christ's priestly office?

Ans. Christ's priestly office hath two parts, his satisfaction and intercession.

I. His satisfaction. And this consists of two branches: 1st. His active obedience, Mat. 3:15., He fulfilled all righteousness. Christ did every thing which the law required; his holy life was a perfect commentary upon the law of God; and he obeyed the law for us.—2d. His passive obedience. Our guilt being transferred and imputed to him, he did undergo the penalty which was due to us; he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. The paschal-lamb slain, was a type of Christ who was offered up in sacrifice for us. Sin could not be done away without blood, Heb. 9:22., "Without blood is no remission." Christ was not only a lamb without spot, but a lamb slain.

QUEST. Why was it requisite there should be a priest?

Ans. There needed a priest to be an umpire, to mediate between a guilty creature, and an holy God.

QUEST. How could Christ suffer, being God?

Ans. Christ suffered only in the human nature.

QUEST. But if only Christ's humanity suffered, how could this suffering satisfy for sin?

Ans. The human nature being united to the divine, the human nature did suffer, the divine did satisfy. Christ's Godhead, as it did support the human nature that it did not faint, so it did give virtue to his sufferings. The altar sanctifies the thing offered on it, Mat. 23:19.: so the altar of Christ's divine nature sanctified the sacrifice of his death, and made it of infinite value.

QUEST. Wherein doth the greatness of Christ's sufferings appear?

Ans. 1st. In the sufferings of his body. He suffered truly, not in appearance only; the apostle calls it mors crucis,—the death of the cross, Phil. 2:8. Tully, when he speaks of this kind of death, quid decam in crucem tollere? Though he was a great orator he wanted words to express it. The thoughts of this made Christ sweat great drops of blood in the garden, Luke 22:44. It was an ignominious, painful, cursed death. Christ suffered in all his senses: 1. In his eyes; they beheld two sad objects, he saw his enemies insulting, and his mother weeping.—2. In his ears; his ears were filled with the revilings of the people, Mat. 27:42., "He saved others, himself he cannot save."—3. In his smell; when their drivel fell upon his face.—4. In his taste; when they gave him gall and vinegar to drink, bitterness and sharpness.—5. In his feeling; his head suffered with thorns, his hands and feet with the nails. Totum pro vulnere corpus; now was this white lily dyed of a purple colour.—2d. In the sufferings of his soul. He was pressed in the wine-press of his Father's wrath. This caused that vociferation and outcry on the cross, "My God, My God," cur deseruisti? Christ suffered a double eclipse upon the cross, an eclipse of the sun, and an eclipse of the light of God's countenance. How bitter was this agony! The evangelists use three words to express it: "He began to be amazed," Mark 14:33.; "He began to be faint;" "To be exceeding sorrowful," Matth. 26:37. Christ felt the pains of hell in his soul, though not locally, yet equivalently.

QUEST. Why did Christ suffer?

Ans. Surely not for any desert of his own, Dan. 9:26., "The Messiah shall be cut off, but not for himself;" it was for us, Isa. 53:6. Unus peccat, alius plectitur; he suffered, that he might satisfy God's justice for us. We, by our sins, had infinitely wronged God; and, could we have shed rivers of tears, offered up millions of holocausts and burnt-offerings, we could never have pacified an angry Deity; therefore Christ must die, that God's justice may be satisfied.—It is hotly debated among divines, whether God could not have forgiven sin freely without a sacrifice. Not to dispute what God could have done, yet when we consider God was resolved to have the law satisfied, and to have man saved in a way of justice as well as mercy, then, I say, it was necessary that Christ should lay down his life as a sacrifice.

1. To fulfil the predictions of scripture, Luke 24:46., "Thus it behoved Christ to suffer."

2. To bring us into favour with God. It is one thing for a traitor to be pardoned, and another thing to be made a favourite. Christ's blood is not only called a sacrifice, whereby God is appeased, but a propitiation, whereby God becomes gracious and friendly to us. Christ is our mercy-seat, from which God gives answers of peace to us.

3. Christ died that he might make good his last will and testament with his blood; there were many legacies which Christ bequeathed to believers, which had been all null and void, had not he died, and by his death confirmed the will, Heb. 9:16. A testament is in force after men are dead; the mission of the Spirit, the promises, those legacies, were not in force till Christ's death; but Christ by his blood hath sealed them, and believers may lay claim to them.

4. He died that he might purchase for us glorious mansions, therefore heaven is called not only a promised, but a 'purchased possession,' Eph. 1:14. Christ died for our preferment; he suffered that we might reign; he hung upon the cross that we might sit upon the throne. Heaven was shut, &c. crux Christi, clavis Paradisi,—the cross of Christ is the ladder by which we ascend to heaven. His crucifixion is our coronation.

Use 1st. In the bloody sacrifice of Christ, see the horrid nature of sin; sin, it is true, is odious as it banished Adam out of paradise, and threw the angels into hell; but that which doth most of all make it appear horrid, is this, that it made Christ veil his glory, and lose his blood. We should look upon sin with indignation, and pursue it with an holy malice, and shed the blood of those sins which shed Christ's blood. The sight of Cæsar's bloody robe, incensed the Romans against them that slew him. The sight of Christ's bleeding body should incense us against sin; let us not parley with it, let not that be our joy, which made Christ a man of sorrow.

Use 2d. Is Christ our priest sacrificed? See God's mercy and justice displayed. I may say as the apostle, Rom. 11:22., "Behold the goodness and severity of God." 1. The goodness of God in providing a sacrifice: had not Christ suffered upon the cross, we must have lain in hell for ever, satisfying God's justice.—2. The severity of God: though it were his own Son, the Son of his love, and our sins were but imputed to him, yet God did not spare him, Rom. 8:32., but his wrath did flame against him. And if God were thus severe to his own Son, how dreadful will he be one day to his enemies? Such as die in wilful impenitency, must feel the same wrath as Christ did; and because they cannot bear it at once, therefore they must be enduring it for ever.

Use 3d. Is Christ our priest, who was sacrificed for us? Then see the endeared affection of Christ to us sinners. "The cross," saith Austin, "was a pulpit, in which Christ preached his love to the world." That Christ should die, was more than if all the angels had been turned to dust; and that Christ should die as a malefactor, having the weight of all men's sins laid upon him, that he should die for his enemies, Rom. 5:10. The balm-tree weeps out its precious balm, to heal those that cut and mangle it: Christ shed his blood, to heal those that crucified him. And that he should die freely: it is called 'the offering of the body of Jesus,' Heb. 10:10. And though his sufferings were so great that they made him sigh, and weep, and bleed; yet they could not make him repent, Isa. 53:11., "He shall see of the travail of his soul, and be satisfied." Christ had hard travail upon the cross, yet he doth not repent of it, but thinks his sweat and blood well-bestowed, because he sees redemption brought forth to the world. O infinite, amazing love of Christ! A love that passeth knowledge, Eph. 3:19., that neither man nor angel can parallel! How should we be affected with this love! If Saul was so affected with David's kindness in sparing his life, how should we be affected with Christ's kindness in parting with his life for us? At Christ's death and passion, the very stones did cleave asunder, Mat. 27:51., "The rocks rent." Not to be affected with Christ's love in dying, is to have hearts harder than rocks.

Use 4th. Is Christ our sacrifice? then see the excellency of his sacrifice. It is perfect, Heb. 10:14., "By one offering, he hath perfected them that are sanctified." Therefore, how impious are the Papists, in joining their merits and the prayers of saints with Christ's sacrifice? They offer him up daily in the mass, as if Christ's sacrifice on the cross were imperfect; this is a blasphemy against Christ's priestly office.—2. Christ's sacrifice is meritorious; he not only died for our example, but to merit salvation; the person who suffered being God as well as man, did put virtue into his sufferings; and now our sins are expiated, and God appeased. No sooner did the messengers say, "Uriah is dead," but David's anger was pacified, 2 Sam. 11:21. No sooner did Christ die, but God's anger was pacified.—3. This sacrifice is beneficial. Out of the dead lion Samson had honey; it procures justification of our persons, acceptance of our service,—access to God with boldness,—entrance into the holy place of heaven, Heb. 10:19. Per latus Christi patescit nobis in cœlum, Israel passed through the Red sea to Canaan; so through the red sea of Christ's blood, we enter into the heavenly Canaan.

Use 5th. Of exhortation. 1. Let us fiducially apply this blood of Christ; all the virtue of a medicine is in the applying; though the medicine be made of the blood of God, it will not heal, unless by faith applied. As fire is to the chymist, so is faith to the Christian; the chymist can do nothing without fire, so there is nothing done without faith. Faith makes Christ's sacrifice ours, Phil. 3:8., "Christ Jesus my Lord." It is not gold in the mine that enricheth, but gold in the hand; faith is the hand that receives Christ's golden merits. It is not a cordial in the glass refresheth the spirit, but a cordial drunk down. Per fidem Christi sanguinem sugimus, CYPR. Faith opens the orifice of Christ's wounds, and drinks the precious cordial of his blood. Without faith Christ himself will not avail us.

2. Let us love a bleeding Saviour, and let us show our love to Christ, by being ready to suffer for him. Many rejoice at Christ's suffering for them, but dream not of their suffering for him; Joseph dreamed of his preferment, but not of his imprisonment. Was Christ a sacrifice?—Did he bear God's wrath for us?—We should bear man's wrath for him. Christ's death was voluntary, Ps. 40:7., "Lo, I come to do thy will, O God;" Luke 12:50., "I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!" Christ calls his sufferings a baptism; he was to be (as it were) baptized in his own blood; and how did he thirst for that time? 'How am I straitened?' O then, let us be willing to suffer for Christ! Christ hath taken away the venom and sting of the saints' sufferings: there is no wrath in their cup. Our sufferings Christ can make sweet. As there was oil mixed in the peace-offering, so God can mix the oil of gladness with our sufferings. "The ringing of my chain is sweet music in my ears," LANDGRAVE OF HESSE. Life must be parted with shortly; what is it to part with it a little sooner, as a sacrifice to Christ, as a seal of sincerity, and a pledge of thankfulness?

Use 6th. Of consolation. This sacrifice of Christ's blood may infinitely comfort us. This is the blood of atonement; Christ's cross is cardo salutis, CALV. "The hinge and fountain of our comfort." 1. This blood comforts in case of guilt! O, saith the soul, my sins trouble me! why, Christ's blood was shed for the remission of sin, Mat. 26:5. Let us see our sins laid on Christ, and then they are no more ours but his.—2. In case of pollution. Christ's blood is an healing and cleansing blood: (1.) It is healing, Isa. 53:5., "With his stripes we are healed." It is the best weapon-salve, it heals at a distance: Though Christ be in heaven, we may feel the virtue of his blood healing our bloody issue. (2.) And it is cleansing: It is therefore compared to fountain-water, Zech. 13:1. The word is a glass to shew us our spots, and Christ's blood is a fountain to wash them away; it turns leprosy into purity, 1 John 1:7., "The blood of Jesus cleanseth us from all our sin." There is indeed one spot so black, that Christ's blood doth not wash away, viz. the sin against the Holy Ghost. Not but that there is virtue enough in Christ's blood to wash it away; but he who hath sinned that sin will not be washed, he contemns Christ's blood, and tramples it under foot, Heb. 10:29. Thus we see what a strong cordial Christ's blood is; it is the anchor-hold of our faith, the spring of our joy, the crown of our desires, and the only support both in life and death. In all our fears, let us comfort ourselves with the propitiatory sacrifice of Christ's blood: Christ died both as a purchaser and as a conqueror: 1. As a purchaser, in regard of God having by his blood obtained our salvation. 2. And as a conqueror, in regard of Satan; the cross being his triumphant chariot, wherein he hath led hell and death captive.

Use ult. Bless God for this precious sacrifice of Christ's death, Ps. 103:1., "Bless the Lord, O my soul!" And for what doth David bless him? "Who redeemeth thy life from destruction!" Christ gave himself a sin-offering for us; let us give ourselves a thank-offering to him. If a man redeem another out of debt, will not he be grateful? How deeply do we stand obliged to Christ, who hath redeemed us from hell and damnation! Rev. 5:9., "And they sung a new song, saying, thou art worthy to take the book, and open the seals; for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood." Let our hearts and tongues join in concert to bless God, and let us shew thankfulness to Christ by fruitfulness; let us bring forth (as spice-trees) the fruits of humility, zeal, good works. This is to live unto him who died for us, 2 Cor. 5:15. The wise men did not only worship Christ, but presented him with gifts: gold, and frankincense, and myrrh, Mat. 2:11. Let us present Christ with the fruits of righteousness which are unto the glory and praise of God.

OF CHRIST'S INTERCESSION

ROM. 8:34. Who also maketh intercession for us.

II. When Aaron entered into the holy place, his bells gave a sound: so Christ having entered into heaven, his intercession makes a melodius sound in the ears of God. Christ, though he be exalted to glory, hath not laid aside his bowels of compassion, but is still mindful of his body mystical, as Joseph was mindful of his father and brethren, when he was exalted to the court. "Who also maketh intercession for us." To intercede is to make request in the behalf of another. Christ is the great master of requests in heaven; Christus est Catholicus Ratris Sacerdos, TERTUL.

QUEST. What are the qualifications of our intercessor?

Ans. 1. He is holy, Heb. 7:26., "For such an high priest became us, who is holy, undefiled, separated from sinners." "Christ knew no sin," 2 Cor. 5:21. He knew sin in its weight, not in the act. It was requisite that he, who was to do away the sins of others, should himself be without sin. Holiness is one of the precious stones which shine on the breastplate of our high priest.

A. 2. He is faithful, Heb. 2:17., "It behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a faithful high priest." Moses was faithful as a servant,—Christ as a son, Heb. 3:5. He doth not forget any cause he hath to plead, nor doth he use any deceit in pleading. An ordinary attorney may either leave out some word which might make for the client, or put in a word against him, having received a fee on both sides; but Christ is true to the cause he pleads; we may leave our matters with him, we may trust our lives and souls in his hand.

A. 3. He never dies. The priests under the law, while their office lived, they themselves died, Heb. 7:23., "They were not suffered to continue, by reason of death;" but "Christ ever lives to make intercession," Heb. 7:25. He hath no succession in his priesthood.

QUEST. Who Christ intercedes for?

Ans. Not for all promiscuously, John 17:9., but for the elect. The efficacy of Christ's prayer reacheth no further than the efficacy of his blood; but his blood was shed only for the elect, therefore his prayers only reach them. The high priest went into the sanctuary with the names only of the twelve tribes upon his breast: so Christ goes into heaven only with the names of the elect upon his breast. Christ intercedes for the weakest believers, John 17:20., and for all the sins of believers. In the law there were some sins the high priest was neither to offer sacrifice for, nor yet to offer prayer for, Numb. 15:30., "The soul that doth ought presumptuously shall be cut off." The priest might offer up prayer for sins of ignorance, but not of presumption; but Christ's intercession extends to all the sins of the elect. Of what a bloody colour was David's sin! Yet it did not exclude Christ's intercession.

QUEST. What doth Christ in the work of intercession?

Ans. Three things.

1. He presents the merit of his blood to his Father, and, in the virtue of that price paid, pleads for mercy. The high priest was herein a lively type of Christ. Aaron was to do four things: 1. Kill the beasts.—2. To enter with the blood into the holy of holies.—3. To sprinkle the mercy-seat with the blood.—4. To kindle the incense, and with the smoke of it cause a cloud arise over the mercy-seat; and so the atonement was made, Lev. 16:11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16. Christ our high priest did exactly answer to this type: he was offered up in sacrifice, that answers to the priest's killing the bullock: and Christ is gone up into heaven, that answers to the priest's going into the holy of holies,—and he spreads his blood before his Father, that answers to the priest's sprinkling the blood upon the mercy-seat,—and he prays to his Father that for his blood's sake he would be propitious to sinners, that answers to the cloud of incense going up,—and through his intercession God is pacified, that answers to the priest's making atonement.

2. Christ by his intercession answers all bills of indictment brought in against the elect. Believers, do what they can, Sin, and then Satan accuseth them to God, and conscience accuseth them to themselves: now, Christ by his intercession, answers all these accusations, Rom. 8:33., "Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? it is Christ that maketh intercession for us." When Esculus was accused for some impiety, his brother stood up for him, and shewed the magistrates how he had lost his hand in the service of the state, and so obtained his pardon: thus, when Satan accuseth the saints, or when the justice of God lays any thing to their charge, Christ shews his own wounds, and by virtue of his bloody sufferings, he answers all the demands and challenges of the law, and counterworks Satan's accusations.

3. Christ by his intercession calls for acquittance, 'Lord, let the sinner be absolved from guilt:' and in this sense Christ is called an advocate, 1 John 2:1. He requires that the sinner be set free in the court. An advocate differs much from an orator; an orator useth rhetoric to persuade and intreat the judge to shew mercy to another; but an advocate tells the judge what is law. Thus Christ appears in heaven as an advocate, he represents what is law; when God's justice opens the debt-book, Christ opens the law-book: "Lord," saith he, "thou art a just God, and wilt not be pacified without blood; Lo! here the blood is shed, therefore in justice, give me a discharge of these distressed creatures; it is equal, that the law being satisfied, the sinner should be acquitted." And, upon Christ's plea, God sets his hand to the sinner's pardon.

QUEST. In what manner Christ intercedes?

Ans. 2. Freely: he pleads our cause in heaven, and takes no fee. An ordinary lawyer will have his fee, and sometimes a bribe too; but Christ is not mercenary, how many causes doth he plead every day in heaven and will take nothing? As Christ laid down his life freely, John 10:15, 18., so he intercedes freely.

A. 3. Feelingly: he is as sensible of our condition as his own, Heb. 4:15., "We have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmity." As a tender-hearted mother would plead with a judge for a child ready to be condemned; O how would her bowels work! how would her tears trickle down! what weeping rhetoric would she use to the judge for mercy! Thus the Lord Jesus is full of sympathy and tenderness, Heb. 2:17., that he might be a merciful high priest; though he hath left his passion, yet not his compassion. An ordinary lawyer is not affected with the cause he pleads, nor doth he care which way it goes; it is profit makes him plead, not affection; but Christ intercedes feelingly, and that which makes him intercede with affection is, it is his own cause which he pleads. He hath shed his blood to purchase life and salvation for the elect; and if they should not be saved, he would lose his purchase.

A. 4. Efficaciously: it is a prevailing intercession. Christ never lost any cause he pleaded; he was never non-suited. Christ's intercession, must needs be effectual, if we consider,

1. The excellency of his person. If the prayer of a saint be so prevalent with God, (Moses's prayer did bind God's hand, Exod. 32:10., "Let me alone;" and Jacob, as a prince, prevailed with God, Gen. 32:28.; and Elijah did by prayer open and shut heaven, James 5:17.) then what is Christ's prayer? He is the Son of God, the Son in whom he is well pleased, Mat. 3:17. What will not a father grant a son! John 11:42., "I knew that thou hearest me always." If God could forget that Christ were a priest, yet he cannot forget that he is a son.

2. Christ prays for nothing but what his Father hath a mind to grant. There is but one will between Christ and his Father; Christ prays "Sanctify them through thy truth;" and, "This is the will of God, even your sanctification," 1 Thess. 4:3. So then, if Christ prays for nothing but what God the Father hath a mind to grant, then he is like to speed.

3. Christ prays for nothing but what he hath power to give: what he prays for as he is man, that he hath power to give as he is God, John 17:24., "Father, I will." Father, there he prays as a man; I will, there he gives as God. This is a great comfort to a believer, when his prayer is weak and he can hardly pray for himself, Christ's prayer in heaven is mighty and powerful. Though God may refuse prayer as it comes from us, yet not as it comes from Christ.

4. Christ's intercession is always ready at hand. The people of God have sins of daily incursion; and, besides these, sometimes they lapse into great sins, and God is provoked, and his justice is ready to break forth upon them; but Christ's intercession is ready at hand, he daily makes up the breaches between God and them, he presents the merits of his blood to his Father to pacify him. When the wrath of God began to break out upon Israel, Aaron presently stepped in with his censer, and offered incense, and so the plague was stayed, Numb. 16:47., so, no sooner doth a child of God offend, and God begin to be angry, but immediately Christ steps in and intercedes: "Father, it is my child hath offended, though he hath forgotten his duty, thou hast not lost thy bowels: O pity him, and let thy anger be turned away from him!" Christ's intercession is ready at hand, and, upon the least failings of the godly, he stands up and makes request for them in heaven.

QUEST. What are the fruits of Christ's intercession?

Ans. 1st Fruit, Justification. In justification there are two things: 1. Guilt is remitted. 2. Righteousness is imputed, Jer. 33:16., "The Lord our righteousness." We are reputed not only righteous as the angels, but as Christ, having his robes put upon us, 2 Cor. 5:21. But whence is it that we are justified? It is from Christ's intercession, Rom. 8:33, 34., "Lord," saith Christ, "these are the persons I have died for; look upon them as if they had not sinned, and repute them righteous."

2d Fruit. The unction of the Spirit, 1 John 2:20., "Ye have an unction from the Holy One." This unction or anointing is nothing else but the work of sanctification in the heart whereby the Spirit makes us partake of the divine nature, 2 Pet. 1:4. Such as speak of the philosopher's stone, suppose it to have such a property, that when it toucheth the metal it turns it into gold: such a property hath the Spirit of God upon the soul; when it toucheth the soul, it puts it into a divine nature, it makes it to be holy and to resemble God. The sanctifying work of the Spirit is the fruit of Christ's intercession, John 7:39., "The Holy Ghost was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified." Christ being glorified and in heaven, now he prays the Father, and the Father sends the Spirit, who pours out the holy anointing upon the elect.

3d Fruit. The purification of our holy things. It is Christ's work in heaven, not only to present his own prayers to his Father, but he prays over our prayers again, Rev. 8:3., "Another angel came, having a golden censer, and there was given to him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar." This angel was Christ; he takes the golden censer of his merits, and puts our prayers into this censer, and with the incense of his intercession makes our prayers go up as a sweet perfume in heaven. It is observable, Lev. 16:16., "Aaron shall make atonement for the holy place." This was typical, to shew that our holy duties need to have atonement made for them. Our best services, as they come from us, are mixed with corruption, as wine that tastes of the cask, Isa. 64:6., "they are filthy rags;" but Christ purifies and sweetens these services, mixing the sweet odours of his intercession with them; and now God accepts and crowns them. What would become of our duties without an high priest? Christ's intercession doth to our prayers as the fan to the chaff, it winnows it from the corn; so Christ winnows out the chaff which intermixeth with our prayers.

4th Fruit. Access with boldness unto the throne of grace, Heb. 4:16. We have a great high priest that is passed into the heavens, let us go,—come boldly to the throne of grace; we have a friend at court that speaks a good word for us, and is following our cause in heaven, therefore let this animate and encourage us in prayer. We think it too much boldness; what, such sinners as we to come for pardon,—we shall be denied! This is a sinful modesty: did we indeed come in our own name in prayer, it were presumption, but Christ intercedes for us in the force and efficacy of his blood. Now, to be afraid to come to God in prayer, is a dishonour to Christ's intercession.

5th Fruit. The sending the Comforter, John 14:16., "I will pray the Father, and he will give you another Comforter." The comfort of the Spirit is distinct from the anointing; this comfort is very sweet,—sweeter than the honey-drops from the comb,—it is the manna in the golden pot, it is vinum in pectore,—a drop of this heavenly comfort is enough to sweeten a sea of worldly sorrow,—it is called "the earnest of the Spirit," 2 Cor. 1:22. An earnest assures one of the whole sum. The Spirit gives us an earnest of heaven in our hand. Whence is this comforting work of the Spirit? Thank Christ's intercession for it: 'I will pray the Father, and he shall send the Comforter.'

6th Fruit. Perseverance in grace, John 17:11., "Keep through thy own name those whom thou hast given me." It is not our prayer, or watchfulness, or grace that keeps us, but it is God's care and maintenancy; he holds us, that we do not fall away. And, whence is it God preserves us? It is from Christ's intercession; "Father keep them." That prayer of Christ for Peter, is the copy of his prayer now in heaven, Luke 22:32., "I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not." Peter's faith did fail in some degree when he denied Christ; but Christ prayed that it might not totally fail. The saints persevere in believing, because Christ perseveres in praying.

7th Fruit. Absolution at the day of judgment. Christ shall judge the world, John 5:22., "God hath committed all judgment to the Son." Now sure those that Christ hath so prayed for, he will absolve when he sits upon the bench of judicature. Will Christ condemn those he prays for? Believers are his spouse; will he condemn his spouse?

Use 1st. Branch 1. See here the constancy of Christ's love to the elect. He did not only die for them, but intercedes for them in heaven; when Christ hath done dying, he hath not done loving; he is now at work in heaven for the saints; he carries their names on his breast, and will never leave praying till that prayer be granted, John 17:24., "Father, I will, that those whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am."

Branch 2. See whence it is that the prayers of the saints are so powerful with God. Jacob, as an angel, prevailed with God; Moses' prayer tied God's hands; Precibus suis tanquam vinquam vinculis ligatum tenuit Deum; "Let me alone," Exod. 32:10. Whence is this? It is Christ's prayer in heaven makes the saints' prayers so available. Christ's divine nature is the altar on which he offers up our prayers, and so they prevail; prayer, as it comes from the saints, is but weak and languid; but when the arrow of a saint's prayer is put into the bow of Christ's intercession, now it pierceth the throne of grace.

Branch 3. It shows where a Christian must chiefly fix his eye when he comes to prayer, viz. on Christ's intercession. We are to look up to the mercy-seat, but to hope for mercy through Christ's intercession. We read, Lev. 6, that Aaron made the atonement as well by the incense, as by the blood: we must look to the cloud of incense, viz. the intercession of Christ. Christian, look up to thy advocate, one that God can deny nothing to; a word from Christ's mouth is more than if all the angels in heaven were interceding for thee. If a man had a suit depending in the court of chancery, and had a skilful lawyer to plead, this would much encourage him. Christ is now at the court appearing for us, Heb. 9:24., and he hath great potency in heaven; this should much encourage us to look up to him, and hope for audience in prayer. We might indeed be afraid to present our petitions, if we had not Christ to deliver them.

Branch 4. The sad condition of an unbeliever: he hath none in heaven to speak a word for him, John 17:9., "I pray not for the world;" as good be shut out of heaven as be shut out of Christ's prayer. Christ pleads for the saints, as queen Esther did for the Jews, when they should have been destroyed: "Let my people be given me at my request," Esth. 7:3. When the devil shows the blackness of their sins, Christ shows the redness of his wounds. But how sad is the condition of that man Christ will not pray for, nay, that he will pray against? As queen Esther petitioned against Haman, and then his face was covered, Esth. 7:6., and he was led away to execution. It is sad when the law shall be against the sinner, and conscience, and judge, and no friend to speak a word for him; there is no way then, but, jailor, take the prisoner.

Branch 5. If Christ makes intercession, then we have nothing to do with other intercessors. The church of Rome distinguisheth between mediators of redemption and intercession, and say, the angels do not redeem us, but intercede for us, and pray to them; but Christ only can intercede for us ex officio. God hath consecrated him an high priest, Heb. 5:6., "Thou art a priest for ever." Christ intercedes vi pretii,—in the virtue of his blood; he pleads his merits to his Father; the angels have no merits to bring to God, therefore can be no intercessors for us; whoever is our advocate must be our propitiation to pacify God, 1 John 2:1., "We have an advocate with the Father, v. 2. And he is our propitiation." The angels cannot be our propitiation, therefore not our advocates.

2d Use. Of trial. How shall we know that Christ intercedes for us? They have little ground to think Christ prays for them, who never pray for themselves: well, but how shall we know?

Ans. I. If Christ be praying for us, then his Spirit is praying in us, Gal. 4:6., "He hath sent forth his Spirit into your heart, crying, Abba, Father;" and Rom. 8:26. the Spirit helps us with sighs and groans; not only with gifts but groans. We need not climb up into the firmament to see if the sun be there, we may see the beauty of it upon the earth; so we need not go up into heaven to see if Christ be there interceding for us, let us look into our hearts, if they are quickened and inflamed in prayer, and we can cry, Abba, Father. By this interceding of the Spirit within us, we may know Christ is interceding above for us.

A. 2. If we are given to Christ, then he intercedes for us, John 17:9., "I pray for them whom thou hast given me;" 'tis one thing for Christ to be given to us, another for us to be given to Christ.

QUEST. How know you that?

Ans. If thou art a believer, then thou art one given to Christ, and he prays for thee; faith is an act of recumbency, we do rest on Christ as the stones in the building rest upon the corner-stone. Faith throws itself into Christ's arms; it saith, "Christ is my priest,—his blood is my sacrifice,—his divine nature is my altar, and here I rest." This faith is seen by its effects; it is a refining work, and a resigning work. It purifies the heart, there is the refining work; it makes a deed of gift to Christ, it gives up its use, its love to him, 1 Cor. 6:19., there is the resigning work of faith. These that believe are given to Christ, and have a part in his prayer, John 17:20., "Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word."

3d Use. Of exhortation. Branch 1. It stirs us up to several duties: 1. If Christ appears for us in heaven, then we must appear for him upon earth; Christ is not ashamed to carry our names on his breast, and shall we be ashamed of his truth? Doth he plead our cause, and shall we not stand up in his cause? What a mighty argument is this to stand up for the honour of Christ in times of apostacy? Christ is interceding for us: doth he present our names in heaven, and shall not we profess his name on earth?

Branch 2. If Christ lays out all his interest for us at the throne of grace, we must lay out all our interest for him, Phil. 1:20., "That Christ may be magnified." Trade your talents for Christ's glory; there's no man but has some talent to trade,—one parts, another estate. O trade for Christ's glory! Spend and be spent for him; let your heart study for Christ, your hands work for Christ, your tongue speak for him; if Christ be an advocate for us in heaven, we must be factors for him on earth, every one in his sphere must act vigorously for Christ.

Branch 3. Believe in this glorious intercession of Christ! That he now intercedes for us, and that for his sake God will accept us: in the text, "Who maketh intercession for us." If we believe not, we dishonour Christ's intercession. If a poor sinner may not go to Christ as his high priest, believing in his intercession, then are we Christians in a worse condition under the gospel than the Jews were under the law. They, when they had sinned, had their high priest to make atonement: and shall not we have our high priest? Is not Christ our Aaron, who presents his blood and incense before the mercy-seat? O look up by faith to Christ's intercession! Christ did not only pray for his disciples and apostles, but for the weakest believer.

Branch 4. Love your intercessor, 1 Cor. 16:22., "If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema." Kindness invites love; had you a friend at court, who, when you were questioned for delinquency or debt, should plead with the judge for you, and bring you off your troubles, would you not love that friend? So it is here, how oft doth Satan put in his bills against us in the court? Now Christ is at the Judge's hand, he sits at his Father's right hand ever to plead for us, and to make our peace with God. O how should our hearts be fired with love to Christ! Love him with a sincere and superlative love, above estate, relations: BERN. Plusquam tua, tuos. And our fire of love should be as fire on the altar, never to go out, Lev. 6:13.

4th Use. Of comfort to believers. Christ is at work for you in heaven, he makes intercession for you. O! but I am afraid Christ does not intercede for me.

QUEST. I am a sinner; who doth Christ intercede for?

Ans. Isa. 53:12., "He made intercession for the transgressors." Did Christ open his sides for thee, and will he not open his mouth to plead for thee?

QUEST. But I have offended my high priest by distrusting his blood, abusing his love, grieving his Spirit; and will he ever pray for me?

Ans. Which of us may not say so? But, Christian, dost thou mourn for unbelief? Be not discouraged, thou mayest have a part in Christ's prayer, Numb. 16, "The congregation murmured against Aaron;" yet, though they had sinned against their high priest, v. 48., "Aaron ran in with his censer, and stood between the dead and the living." If so much bowels in Aaron who was but a type of Christ, how much more bowels are in Christ who will pray for them who have sinned against their high priest? Did not he pray for them that crucified him, "Father, forgive them."

QUEST. But I am unworthy; what am I, that Christ should intercede for me?

Ans. The work of Christ's intercession is a work of free grace; Christ's praying for us, is from his pitying of us; Christ looks not at our worthiness, but our wants.

QUEST. But I am followed with sad temptations?

Ans. But though Satan tempts, Christ prays, and Satan shall be vanquished; though thou mayest lose a single battle, yet not the victory; Christ prays that thy faith fail not, therefore, Christian, say, "Why art thou cast down, O my soul?" Christ intercedes; it is man that sins,—it is God that prays; the Greek word for advocate signifies comforter. This is a sovereign comfort, Christ makes intercession.

OF CHRIST'S KINGLY OFFICE

QUEST. XXVI. HOW doth Christ execute the office of a king?

ANS. In subduing us to himself, in ruling and defending us, and in restraining and conquering all his and our enemies.

Now of Christ's regal office, Rev. 19:16., "And he hath on his vesture, and on his thigh, a name written, 'King of kings, and Lord of lords.' "—Jesus Christ is of mighty renown, he is a king; 1. He hath a kingly title, 'High and Mighty,' Isa. 57:15.—2. He hath his insignia regalia,—his ensigns of royalty; corona est insigne regiœ potestatis,—his crown, Rev. 6:2.; his sword, Ps. 45:3., "Gird thy sword upon thy thigh;" his sceptre, Heb. 1:8., "A sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom."—3. His escutcheon, or coat armour; he gives the lion in his arms, Rev. 5:5., "The lion of the tribe of Judah." And he is, the text saith, "King of kings." He hath a pre-eminence of all all other kings; he is called, "the Prince of the kings of the earth," Rev. 1:5. He must needs be so, for "by him kings reign," Prov. 8:15. They hold their crowns by immediate tenure from this great King. Christ infinitely outvies all other princes; he hath the highest throne, the largest do minions, and the longest possession, Heb 1:8., "Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever." Christ hath many heirs, but no successors. Well may he he called "King of kings," for he hath an unlimited power; the power of other kings is limited, but Christ's power is unlimited, Ps. 135:6., "Whatsoever he pleased, that did he, in heaven and earth, and in the sea." Christ's power is as large as his will. The angels take the oath of allegiance to him, Heb. 1:6., "Let all the angels of God worship him."

QUEST. How doth Christ come to be king?

Ans. Not by usurpation, but legally. Christ holds his crown by immediate tenure from heaven. God the Father hath decreed him to be king, Ps. 2:6, 7., "I have set my king upon my holy hill: I will declare the decree." God hath anointed and sealed him to his regal office, John 6:27., "Him hath God the Father sealed." God hath set the crown upon his head.

QUEST. In what sense is Christ king?

Ans. Two ways: 1st. In reference to his people. And, 2d. In reference to his enemies.

1st. In reference to his people: 1. To govern them. It was prophesied of Christ before he was born, Mat. 2:6., "And thou, Bethelehem, art not the least among the princes of Judah; for out of thee shall come a governor that shall rule my people Israel." It is a vain thing for a king to have a crown on his head, unless he have a sceptre in his hand to rule.

QUEST. Where doth Christ rule?

Ans. His kingdom is spiritual. He rules in the hearts of men. He sets up his throne where no other king doth, he rules the will and affections, his power binds the conscience, he subdues men's lusts, Mic. 7:19., "He will subdue our iniquities."

QUEST. What doth Christ rule by?

Ans. By law, and by love: 1. He rules by law. It is one of the jura regalia, the flowers of the crown, to enact laws. Christ as king makes laws, and by his laws he rules: the law of faith, "believe in the Lord Jesus,"—the law of sanctity, 1 Pet. 1:15., "Be ye holy in all manner of conversation." Many would admit Christ to be their advocate to plead for them, but not their king to rule them.—2. He rules by love. He is a king full of mercy and clemency; as he hath a sceptre in his hand, so an olive branch of peace in his mouth. Though he be the Lion of the tribe of Judah for majesty, yet the Lamb of God for meekness. His regal rod hath honey at the end of it. He sheds abroad his love into the hearts of his subjects; he rules them with promises as well as precepts. This makes all his subjects become volunteers: they are willing to pay their allegiance to him, Ps. 110:3., his people are a willing people.

2d. Christ is a king to defend his people. As Christ hath a sceptre to rule them, so a shield to defend them, Ps. 3:3., "Thou, O Lord, art a shield for me." When Antiochus did rage furiously against the Jews, he took away the vessels of the Lord's house, set up an idol in the temple; then this great king, called Michael, did stand up for them to defend them, Dan. 12:1. Christ preserves his church as a spark in the ocean, as a flock of sheep among wolves. That the sea should be higher than the earth and yet not drown it, is a wonder so that the wicked should be so much higher than the church in power, and not devour it, is because Christ hath this inscription on his vesture and his thigh, KING OF KINGS. Ps. 124:2, 3., "If it had not been the Lord, who was on our side, they had swallowed us up." They say, lions are insomnes, they have little or no sleep; it is true of the Lion of the tribe of Judah, he never slumbers nor sleeps, but watcheth over his church to defend it: Isa. 27:2, 3., "Sing ye unto her, a vineyard of red wine; I the Lord do keep it, lest any hurt it. I will keep it night and day." If the enemies destroy the church, it must be at a time when it is neither night nor day, for Christ keeps it day and night. Christ is said to carry his church, as the eagle her young ones upon her wings, Exod. 19:4. The arrow must first hit the eagle before it can hurt the young ones, and shoot through her wings: the enemies must first strike through Christ, before they can destroy his church. Let the wind and storms be up, and the church almost covered with waves, yet Christ is in the ship of the church, and so long there is no danger of shipwreck. Nor will Christ only defend his church, as he is king, but deliver it, 2 Tim. 4:17., "And I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion," viz. Nero. 1 Chron. 11:14., "The Lord saved them by a great deliverance." Sometimes Christ is said to command deliverance, Ps. 64:4.; sometimes to create deliverance, Isa. 45:18. Christ as a king, commands deliverance, and as a God creates it. And deliverance shall come in his time. Isa. 60:22., "I the Lord will hasten it in his time."

QUEST. When is the time that this King will deliver his people?

Ans. When the hearts of his people are humblest, when their prayers are ferventest, when their faith is strongest, when their forces are weakest, when their enemies are highest, now is the usual time that Christ puts forth his kingly power in their deliverance, Isa. 33:2, 8, 9.

3d. Christ is a king to reward his people. There's nothing lost by serving this king: 1. He rewards his subjects in this life: (1.) He gives them inward peace and joy; a bunch of grapes by the way: and oftentimes riches and honour. "Godliness hath the promise of this life," 1 Tim. 4:8. These are, as it were, the saints' vails. But besides the great reward is to come, "An eternal weight of glory," 2 Cor. 4:17. Christ makes all his subjects kings, Rev. 2:10., "I will give thee a crown of life." This crown will be full of jewels, and it will 'never fade,' 1 Pet. 5:4.—(2.) Christ is a king in reference of his enemies, in subduing and conquering them; he pulls down their pride, befools their policy, restrains their malice. That stone cut out of the mountain without hands, which smote the image, Dan. 2:34., was an emblem, saith Austin, of Christ's monarchical power, conquering and triumphing over his enemies. Christ will make his enemies his footstool, Ps. 110:1. He can destroy them with ease, 2 Chron. 14:11., "It is nothing with thee, to help." He can do it with weak means, without means. He can make the enemies destroy themselves: he set the Persians against the Grecians: and, 2 Chron. 20:23., the children of Ammon helped to destroy one another. Thus Christ is king in vanquishing the enemies of his church.—This is a great ground of comfort to the church of God in the midst of all the combinations of the enemy, "Christ is king;" and he can not only bound the enemies' power, but break it. The church hath more with her than against her, she hath Emmanuel on her side, even that great King to whom all knees must bend. Christ is called "a man of war," Exod. 15:3., he understands all the policy of chivalry he is described with seven eyes and seven horns, Rev. 5:6. The seven eyes are to discern the conspiracies of his enemies, and the seven horns are to push and vex his enemies. Christ is described with a crown and a bow, Rev. 6:2., "He that sat on the white horse had a bow, and a crown was given unto him, and he went forth conquering and to conquer." The crown is an ensign of his kingly office, and the bow is to shoot his enemies to death. Christ is described with a vesture dipt in blood, Rev. 19:13. He hath a golden sceptre to rule his people, but an iron rod to break his enemies: Rev. 17:12, 14., "The ten horns thou sawest are ten kings; these shall make war with the Lamb, but the Lamb shall overcome them;" for he is the King of kings. The enemies may set up their standard, but Christ will set up his trophies at last, Rev. 14:18, 20., "And the angel gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great wine-press of the wrath of God, and the wine-press was trodden, and blood came out of the wine-press." The enemies of Christ shall be but as so many clusters of ripe grapes, to be cast into the great wine-press of the wrath of God, and to be trodden by Christ till their blood come out. Christ will at last come off victor, and all his enemies shall be put under his feet; gaudeo quod Christus Dominus est, alioqui desperassem,—"I am glad Christ reigns, else I should have despaired," said Miconius in an epistle to Calvin.

Use 1st. Branch 1. See hence, it is no disparagement to serve Christ; he is a king, and it is no dishonour to be employed in a king's service. Some are apt to reproach the saints for their piety; they serve the Lord Christ, he who hath this inscription upon his vesture, KING OF KINGS. Theodosius thought it a greater honour to be a servant of Christ, than the head of an empire, Servere est regnare. Christ's servants are called 'vessels of honour,' 2 Tim. 2:21.; and 'a royal nation,' 1 Pet. 2:9. Serving of Christ ennobles us with dignity: it is a greater honour to serve Christ, than to have kings serve us.

Branch 2. If Christ he king, it informs us, that all matters of fact must one day be brought before him. Christ hath jus vitæ et necis,—the power of life and death in his hand, John 5:22., "The Father hath committed all judgment to the Son." He who once hung upon the cross, shall sit upon the bench of judicature; kings must come before him to be judged; they who once sat upon the throne, must appear at the bar. God hath committed all judgment to the Son, and Christ's is the highest court of judicature; if this king once condemns men, there is no appeal to any other court.

Branch 3. See whither we are to go, when we are foiled by corruption; go to Christ, he is king; desire him by his kingly power to subdue thy corruptions, to bind these kings with chains, Ps. 149:8. We are apt to say of our sins, "These sons of Zeruiah will be too strong for us:" we shall never overcome this pride and infidelity: ay, but go to Christ, he is king; though our lusts are too strong for us, yet not for Christ to conquer, he can by his Spirit break the power of sin. Joshua, when he had conquered five kings, caused his servants to set their feet on the necks of those kings; so Christ can and will set his feet on the necks of our lusts.

Use 2d. Of caution. Is Christ King of kings? Let all great ones take heed how they employ their power against Christ. Christ gives them their power, and if this power shall be made use of for the suppressing of his kingdom, and ordinances, their account will be heavy. God hath laid the key of government upon Christ's shoulders, Isa. 9:6., and to go to oppose Christ in his kingly office, it is as if the thorns should set themselves in battalia against the fire, or a child fight with an archangel. Christ's sword on his thigh is able to avenge all his quarrels: it is not good to stir a lion; let no man provoke the "Lion of the tribe of Judah, whose eyes are as a lamp of fire, and the rocks are thrown down by him," Nah. 1:6. "He shall cut off the spirit of princes," Ps. 76:12.

Use 3d. Branch 1. If Christ be a great king, submit to him. Say not, as those Jews, "We have no king but Cæsar,"—no king but our lusts. This is to choose the bramble to rule over you, and "out of the bramble will come forth a fire," Judg. 9. Submit to Christ willingly. All the devils in hell submit to Christ; but it is against their will, they are his slaves, not his subjects. Submit cheerfully to Christ's person and his laws. Many would have Christ their Saviour, but not their Prince; such as will not have Christ to be their king to rule them, shall never have his blood to save them. Obey all Christ's princely commands; if he commands love, humility, good works, be as the needle which points which way soever the loadstone draws.

Branch 2. Let such admire God's free grace, who were once under the power and tyranny of Satan, and now Christ hath made them of slaves to become the subjects of his kingdom. Christ did not need subjects, he hath legions of angels ministering to him; but in his love, he hath honoured you to make you his subjects. O how long was it ere Christ could prevail with you to come under his banner! How much opposition did he meet with, ere you would wear this Prince's colours! But at last omnipotent grace overcame you. When Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, an angel came and beat off his chains, Acts 12:7., so, when thou wert sleeping in the devil's arms, that Christ should, by his Spirit smite thy heart, and cause the chains of sin to fall off, and make thee a subject of his kingdom. O admire free grace! Thou who art a subject of Christ, art sure to reign with Christ for ever.

OF CHRIST'S HUMILIATION IN HIS INCARNATION

1 TIM. 3:16. Great is the mystery of godliness, God manifest in the flesh.

QUEST. XXVII. WHEREIN did Christ's humiliation consist?

Ans. In his being born, and that in a low condition, made under the law, undergoing the miseries of this life, the wrath of God, and the cursed death of the cross.

Christ's humiliation consisted in his incarnation, his taking flesh and being born. It was real flesh Christ took; not the image of a body (as the Manichees erroneously held) but a true body; therefore Christ is said to be "made of a woman," Gal. 4:4. As the bread is made of the wheat, and the wine is made of the grape, so Christ is made of a woman, his body was part of the flesh and substance of the virgin. This is a glorious mystery, "God manifest in the flesh." In the creation, man was made in God's image; in the incarnation, God was made in man's image.

QUEST. How came it about that Christ was made flesh?

Ans. It was by his Father's special designation, Gal. 4:4., "God sent forth his Son, made of a woman." God the Father did in a special manner appoint Christ to be incarnate, which shews how needful a call is to any business of weight and importance: to act without a call, is to act without a blessing. Christ himself would not be incarnate, and take upon him the work of a Mediator till he had a call. "God sent forth his Son, made of a woman."

QUEST. But was there no other way for the restoring of fallen man but this, that God should take flesh?

Ans. We must not ask a reason of God's will; it is dangerous to pry into God's ark; we are not to dispute but adore. The wise God saw this the best way for our redemption that Christ should be incarnate; it was not fit for any to satisfy God's justice but man; none could do it but God; therefore, Christ being both God and man, he is the fittest to undertake this work of redemption.

QUEST. Why was Christ born of a woman?

Ans. 1. That God might fulfil that promise, Gen. 3:15., The seed of the woman shall break the serpent's head.—2. Christ was born of a woman, that he might roll away that reproach from the woman which she had contracted by being seduced by the serpent. Christ, in taking his flesh from the woman, hath honoured her sex; that as at the first the woman had made man a sinner; so now, to make him amends, she should bring him a Saviour.

QUEST. Why was Christ born of a virgin?

Ans. 1. For decency. It became not God to have any mother but a maid, and it became not a maid to have any other son but a God.

A. 2. For necessity. Christ was to be an high priest, most pure and holy. Had he been born after the ordinary course of nature, he had been defiled; all that spring out of Adam's loins have a tincture of sin, but, that 'Christ's substance might remain pure and immaculate,' he was born of a virgin.

A. 3. To answer the type. Melchisedec was a type of Christ; he is said to be "without father and without mother." Christ being born of a virgin, answered the type; he was without father and without mother; without mother as he was God, without father as he was man.

QUEST. How could Christ be made of the flesh and blood of a virgin, and yet be without sin! The purest virgin that is, her soul is stained with original sin.

Ans. This knot the scripture unties, Luke 1:35., "The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and overshadow thee: therefore that holy thing, which shall be born of thee, shall be called the Son of God." "The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee," that is, the Holy Ghost did consecrate and purify that part of the virgin's flesh whereof Christ was made. As the alchymist extracts and draws away the dross from the gold, so the Holy Ghost did refine and clarify that part of the virgin's flesh, separating it from sin. Though the virgin Mary herself had sin, yet, that part of her flesh, whereof Christ was made, was without sin; otherwise it must have been an impure conception.

QUEST. What is meant by the power of the Holy Ghost overshadowing the virgin?

Ans. Basil saith, "It was the Holy Ghost's blessing that flesh of the virgin whereof Christ was formed." But there is a further mystery in it; the Holy Ghost having framed Christ in the virgin's womb, did, in a wonderful manner, unite Christ's human nature to his divine, and so of both made one person. This is a mystery, which the angels pry into with adoration.

QUEST. When was Christ incarnate?

Ans. In the fulness of time, Gal. 4:4., "When the fulness of time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman." By the fulness of time, we must understand tempus a patre præfinitum; so Ambrose, Luther, Corn, a Lap., the determinate time that God hath set. More particularly, this fulness of time was when all the prophecies of the coming of the Messiah were accomplished; and all legal shadows and figures, whereby he was typified, were abrogated: "in the fulness of time God sent his Son." And, by the way, observe, this may comfort us in regard of the church of God, though at present we do not see that peace and purity in the church as we could desire, yet in the fulness of time, when God's time is come and mercy is ripe, then shall deliverance spring up, and God will come riding upon the chariots of salvation. When the fulness of time was come, then God sent forth his Son, made of a woman.

QUEST. Why was Jesus Christ made flesh?

Ans. 1. The causa prima, and impulsive cause was free grace; it was love in God the Father to send Christ, and love in Christ that he came to be incarnate. Love was the intrinsical motive. Christ is God-man, because he is a lover of man. Christ came out of pity and indulgence to us: non merita nostra, sed miseria nostra, AUG. Not our deserts, but our misery, made Christ take flesh. Christ's taking flesh, was a plot of free grace, and a pure design of love. God himself, though Almighty, was overcome with love. Christ incarnate is nothing but love covered with flesh. Christ's assuming our human nature, as it was a master-piece of wisdom, so a monument of free grace.

A. 2. Christ took our flesh upon him, that he might take our sins upon him. He was, saith Luther, maximus peccatur,—the greatest sinner, having the weight of the sins of the whole world lying upon him. He took our flesh that he might take our sins, and so appease God's wrath.

A. 3. Christ took our flesh, that he might make the human nature appear lovely to God, and the divine nature appear lovely to man. 1. That he might make the human nature lovely to God. Upon our fall from God, our nature became odious to him; no vermin is so odious to us as the human nature was to God. When once our virgin nature was become sinful, it was like flesh imposthumated, or running into sores, loathsome to behold: such was our nature when corrupt, odious to God, he could not endure to look upon us. Now, Christ taking our flesh, makes this human nature appear lovely to God. As when the sun shines on the glass, it casts a bright lustre; so Christ being clad with our flesh, makes the human nature shine, and appear amiable in God's eyes.—2. As Christ being clothed with our flesh, makes the human nature appear lovely to God, so he makes the divine nature appear lovely to man. The pure Godhead is terrible to behold, we could not see it and live; but Christ clothing himself with our flesh, makes the divine nature more amiable and delightful to us. Now we need not be afraid to look upon God, seeing him through Christ's human nature. It was a custom of old among the shepherds, they were wont to clothe themselves with sheep-skins, to be more pleasing to the sheep; so Christ clothed himself with our flesh, that the divine nature may be more pleasing to us. The human nature is a glass, through which we may see the love and wisdom, and glory of God clearly represented to us. Through the lantern of Christ's humanity, we may behold the light of the Deity shining. Christ being incarnate, he makes the sight of the Deity not formidable, but delightful to us.

A. 4. Jesus Christ united himself to man, 'that man might be drawn nearer to God.' God before was an enemy to us, by reason of sin; but Christ taking our flesh, doth mediate for us, and bring us into favour with God. As when a king is angry with a subject, the king's son marries the daughter of this subject, and so mediates for this subject, and brings him into favour with the king again; so, when God the Father was angry with us, Christ married himself to our nature, and now mediates for us with his Father, and brings us to be friends again, and now God looks upon us with a favourable aspect. As Joab pleaded for Absalom, and brought him to king David, and David kissed him, so doth Jesus Christ ingratiate us into the love and favour of God. Therefore he may well be called a peace-maker, having taken our flesh upon him, and so made peace between us and his angry Father.

Use 1st. Branch 1. See here, as in a glass, the infinite love of God the Father; that when we had lost ourselves by sin, then God, in the riches of his grace, did send forth his Son, made of a woman, to redeem us. And behold the infinite love of Christ, that he was willing thus to condescend to take our flesh. Surely the angels would have disdained to have taken our flesh, it would have been a disparagement to them! What king would be willing to wear sackcloth over his cloth of gold? But Christ did not disdain to take our flesh. O the love of Christ! had not Christ been made flesh, we had been made a curse; had not he been incarnate, we had been incarcerate, and had been for ever in prison. Well might an angel be the herald to proclaim this joyful news of Christ's incarnation, Luke 2:10., "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy; for unto you is born this day, in the city of David, a Saviour; which is Christ the Lord." The love of Christ in being incarnate, will the more appear if we consider,

1. Whence Christ came. He came from heaven, and from the richest place in heaven, his Father's bosom, that hive of sweetness.

2. To whom Christ came. Was it to his friends? No; he came to sinful man. Man that had defaced his image, abused his love; man who was turned rebel; yet he came to man, resolving to conquer obstinacy with kindness. If he would come to any, why not to the angels that fell? Heb. 2:16., "He took not upon him the nature of angels." The angels are of a more noble extract,—more intelligible creatures,—more able for service; ay, but behold the love of Christ, he came not to the fallen angels, but to mankind. Among the several wonders of the loadstone, this is not the least, that it will not draw gold or pearl, but despising these, it draws the iron to it, one of the most inferior metals: thus Christ leaves the angels, those noble spirits, the gold and the pearl, and he comes to poor sinful man and draws him into his embraces.

3. In what manner he came. He came not in the majesty of a king, attended with his life-guard, but he came poor; not like the heir of heaven, but like one of an inferior descent. The place he was born in was poor: not the royal city Jerusalem, but Bethlehem, a poor obscure place. He was born in an inn, and a manger was his cradle, the cobwebs his curtains, the beasts his companions; he descended of poor parents. One would have thought, if Christ would have come into the world, he would have made choice of some queen or personage of honour to have descended from; but he comes of mean obscure parents; that they were poor appears by their offering, Luke 2:24., "A pair of turtle-doves," which was the usual offering of the poor, Lev. 12:8. Christ was so poor, that when he wanted money, he was fain to work a miracle for it, Mat. 17:27. He, when he died, made no will. He came into the world poor.

4. Why he came. That he might take our flesh, and redeem us; that he might instate us into a kingdom. He was poor that he might make us rich, 2 Cor. 8:3. He was born of a virgin that we might be born of God. He took our flesh that he might give us his Spirit. He lay in the manger that we might lie in paradise. He came down from heaven that he might bring us to heaven. And what was all this but love? If our hearts be not rocks, this love of Christ should affect us. Behold love that passeth knowledge! Eph. 3:10.

Branch 2. See here the wonderful humility of Christ; Christ was made flesh, O sancta humilitas, tu filium Dei descendere fecisti in uterum, Mariæ Virginis! AUST. That Christ should clothe himself with our flesh, a piece of that earth which we tread upon; O infinite humility! Christ's taking our flesh was one of the lowest steps of his humiliation. Christ did humble himself more in lying in the virgin's womb, than in hanging upon the cross. It was not so much for man to die, but for God to become man, that was the wonder of humility, Phil. 2:7., "He was made in the likeness of man." For Christ to be made flesh was more humility than for the angels to be made worms. Christ's flesh is called a vail, Heb. 10:20., "Through the vail," that is, his flesh; Christ's wearing our flesh, vailed his glory. For him to be made flesh, who was equal with God, O humility! Phil. 2:6., "Who being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God." He stood upon even ground with God, he was coessential and consubstantial with his Father, as Austin and Cyril and the council of Nice express it; yet for all this he takes flesh. Christ stript himself of the robes of his glory, and covered himself with the rags of our humanity. If Solomon did so wonder that God should dwell in the temple, which was enriched and hung with gold, how may we wonder that God should dwell in man's weak and frail nature? Nay, which is yet more humility, Christ not only took our flesh, but took it when it was at the worst, under disgrace; as if a servant should wear a nobleman's livery, when he is impeached of high treason. Nay, besides, Christ took all the infirmities of our flesh. There are two sorts of infirmities: such as are sinful without pain, or such as are painful without sin. The first of these infirmities Christ did not take upon him; sinful infirmities,—to be covetous or ambitious,—Christ never took these upon him; but Christ took upon him painful infirmities; as, 1. Hunger, Matth. 21:18., He came to the fig-tree, and would have eaten. 2. Weariness; as when he sat on Jacob's well to rest him, John 4:6. 3. Sorrow, Matth. 26:38., "My soul is exceeding sorowful, even unto death." It was a sorrow guided with reason, not disturbed with passion. 4. Fear, Heb. 5:7., "He was heard in that he feared." Nay, yet a further degree of Christ's humility, he not only was made flesh, but in the likeness of sinful flesh, "He knew no sin, yet he was made sin," 2 Cor. 5:21. He was like a sinner; he had all sin laid upon him, but no sin lived in him. Isa. 53:12., "He was numbered among transgressors." He who was numbered with the persons of the Trinity, he is said "to bear the sins of many," Heb. 9:28. Now, this was the lowest degree of Christ's humiliation. For Christ to be reputed as a sinner, never such a pattern of humility! That Christ, who would not endure sin in the angels, should himself endure to have sin imputed to him, it is the most amazing humility that ever was!

From all this learn to be humble. Dost thou see Christ humbling himself, and art thou proud? 'Tis the humble saint that is Christ's picture. Christians, be not proud of your fine feathers: 1. Hast thou an estate? be not proud, the earth thou treadest on is richer than thou: it hath mines of gold and silver in the bowels of it. 2. Hast thou beauty? be not proud: it is but air and dust mingled. 3. Hast thou skill and parts? be humble: Lucifer hath more knowledge than thou. 4. Hast thou grace? be humble: thou hast it not of thy own growth, it is borrowed. Were it not folly to be proud of a ring that is lent? 1 Cor. 4:7. Thou hast more sin than grace, spots than beauty. O look on Christ, this rare pattern, and be humbled! It is an unseemly sight to see God humbling himself, and man exalting himself: to see an humble Saviour, and a proud sinner. God hates the very resemblance of pride, Lev. 2:11. He would have no honey in the sacrifice. Indeed leaven is sour; but why no honey? because, when honey is mingled with meal or flour, it makes the meal to rise and swell; therefore no honey. God hates the resemblance of the sin of pride; better want parts, and the comforts of the Spirit, than humility. Si Deus superbientibus angelis non pepercit,—if God, saith Austin, spared not the angels, when they grew proud, will he spare thee, who are but dust and rottenness?

Branch 3. Behold here a sacred riddle or paradox, "God manifest in the flesh." The text calls it a mystery. That man should be made in God's image, was a wonder; but that God should be made in man's image, is a greater wonder. That the Ancient of Days should be born,—that he who thunders in the heavens should cry in the cradle,—Qui tonitruat in cœlis, clamat in cunabulis; qui regit sidera, sugit ubera,—that he who rules the stars, should suck the breast,—that a virgin should conceive,—that Christ should be made of a woman, and of that woman which himself made,—that the branch should bear the vine,—that the mother should be younger than the child she bare, and the child in the womb bigger than the mother,—that the human nature should not be God, yet one with God: this was not only mirum but miraculum. Christ taking flesh is a mystery we shall never fully understand till we come to heaven, when our light shall be clear, as well as our love perfect.

Branch 4. From hence, 'God manifest in the flesh, Christ born of a virgin,'—a thing not only strange in nature, but impossible,—learn, that there are no impossibilities with God: God can bring about things which are not within the sphere of nature to produce; that iron should swim,—that the rock should gush out water,—that the fire should lick up the water in the trenches, 1 Kings 18:38. It is natural for the water to quench the fire, but for the fire to consume the water, this is impossible in the course of nature: but God can bring about all this, Jer. 32:27., "There is nothing too hard for thee." Zech. 8:6., "If it be marvellous in your eyes, should it be marvellous in my eyes? saith the Lord." How should God be united to our flesh? It is impossible to us, but not with God; he can do what transcends reason, and exceeds faith. He would not be our God if he could not do more than we can think, Eph. 3:20. He can reconcile contraries. How apt are we to be discouraged with seeming impossibilities! How do our hearts die within us, when things go cross to our sense and reason! We are apt to say as that prince, 2 Kings 7:2., "If the Lord would make windows in heaven, might this thing be?" It was a time of famine, and now that a measure of wheat—which was a good part of a bushel—should be sold for a shekel, viz. half an ounce of silver, how can this be? So when things are cross, or strange, God's own people are apt to question, how they should be brought about with success? Moses, who was a man of God, and one of the brightest stars that ever shined in the firmament of God's church, yet he was apt to be discouraged with seeming impossibilities, Num. 11:21, 22., "And Moses said, the people among whom I am, are six hundred thousand footmen, and thou hast said, I will give them flesh, that they may eat for a whole month: shall the flocks and herds be slain for them to suffice them? or shall all the fish of the sea be gathered for them, to suffice them?" As if he had said, in plain language, he did not see how the people of Israel, being so numerous, could be fed for a month, v. 23., "And the Lord said, Is the Lord's hand waxed short?" Surely, that God who brought Isaac out of a dead womb, and the Messiah out of a virgin's womb, what cannot he do? O let us rest upon the arm of God's power, and believe in him, in the midst of seeming impossibilities. Remember, 'there are no impossibilities with God.' He can subdue a proud heart. He can raise a dying church. Christ born of a virgin; that wonder-working God that wrought this can bring to pass the greatest seeming impossibilities.

Use 2d. Of exhortation. Branch 1. Seeing Christ took our flesh, and was born of a virgin, let us labour that he may be spiritually born in our hearts. What will it profit us, that Christ was born into the world, unless he be born in our hearts: that he was united to our nature, unless he be united to our persons? Marvel not that I say unto you, Christ must be born again, viz. in our hearts, Gal. 4:19., "Till Christ be formed in you." Now, then, try if Christ be born in your hearts.

QUEST. How shall we know that?

Ans. 1. There are pangs before the birth; so, before Christ be born in the heart, there are spiritual pangs. Some pangs of conscience, deep convictions, Acts 2:37., "They were pricked at their heart." I grant the new-birth doth recipere magis et minus; all have not the same pangs of sorrow and humiliation, yet all have pangs. If Christ be born in thy heart, thou hast been deeply afflicted for sin. Christ is never born in the heart without pangs. Many thank God they never had any trouble of spirit, they were always quiet: a sign Christ is not yet formed in them.

A. 2. As, when Christ was born into the world, he was made flesh; so, if he be born in thy heart, he makes thy heart an heart of flesh, Ezek. 36:26. Is thy heart incarnate? before it was a rocky heart, and would not yield to God, or take the impressions of the world,—durum est quod non cedit tactui; now it is fleshy and tender like melted wax, to take any stamp of the Spirit. This is a sign Christ is born in our hearts; when they are hearts of flesh, they melt in tears and in love. What is it the better Christ was made flesh, unless he hath given thee a heart of flesh?

A. 3. Christ was conceived in the womb of a virgin, so, if he be born in thee, thy heart is a virgin-heart, in respect of sincerity and sanctity. Art thou purified from the love of sin? If Christ be born in thy heart, it is a sanctum sanctorum,—an holy of holies. If thy heart be polluted with the predominant love of sin, never think Christ is born there. Christ will never lie any more in a stable. If he be born in thy heart, it is consecrated by the Holy Ghost.

A. 4. If Christ be born in thy heart, then it is with thee as in a birth: 1. There is life. Faith is principium vivens,—it is the vital artery of the soul, Gal. 2:20., "The life that I live in the flesh, is by the faith of the Son of God." 2. There is appetite, 1 Pet. 2:2., "As new-born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word." The word is like breast-milk,—pure, sweet, nourishing; the soul in which Christ is formed desires this breast-milk. St. Bernard, in one of his soliloquies, comforts himself with this, that sure he had the new-birth in him, because he found in his heart such strong anhelations and thirstings after God. 3. Motion. After Christ is born in the heart, there is a violent motion; there is striving to enter in at the strait gate, and offering violence to the kingdom of heaven, Matth. 12:11. By this we may know Christ is formed in us. This is the only comfort, that as Christ was born into the world, so he is born in our hearts; as he was united to our flesh, so he is united to our person.

Branch 2. As Christ was made in our image, let us labour to be made in his image. Christ being incarnate was made like us, let us labour to be made like him. There are three things in which we should labour to be like Christ. 1. In disposition. He was of a most sweet disposition, deliciæ humani generis, Tit. Vespasian. He invites sinners to come to him. He hath bowels to pity us, breasts to feed us, wings to cover us. He would not break our heart, but with mercy. Was Christ made in our likeness? let us labour to be made in his likeness. Let us be like him in this sweetness of disposition: be not of a morose spirit. It was said of Nabal, 1 Sam. 25:17., "He is such a son of Belial, that a man cannot speak to him." Some are so barbarous, as if they were a-kin to the ostrich, they are fired with rage, and breathe forth nothing but revenge; like those two men in the gospel, 'possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce," Mat. 8:28. Let us be like Christ in mildness and sweetness. Let us pray for our enemies, and conquer them by love. David's kindness melted Saul's heart, 1 Sam. 24:16. A frozen heart will be thawed with the fire of love.

2. Be like Christ in grace. He was like us in having our flesh, let us be like him in having his grace. In three graces we should labour to be like Christ: 1. In humility, Phil. 2:8., "He humbled himself." He left the bright robes of his glory to be clothed with the rags of our humanity: a wonder to humility! Let us be like Christ in this grace. Humility, saith St. Bernard, is contemptus propriæ excellentiæ,—a contempt of self-excellency, a kind of self-annihilation. This is the glory of a Christian. We are never so comely in God's eyes, as when we are black in our own. In this let us be like Christ. True religion is to imitate Christ. And indeed, what cause have we to be humble, if we look within us, about us, below us, above us? (1.) If we look intra nos,—within us, here we see our sins represented to us in the glass of conscience; lust, envy, passion. Our sins are like vermin crawling in our souls, Job 13:23., "How many are my iniquities?" Our sins are as the sands of the sea for number, as the rocks of the sea for weight. Austin cries out, Væ mihi fœcibus peccatorum polluitur templum Domini! My heart, which is God's temple, is polluted with sin.—(2.) If we look juxta nos,—about us, here is that may humble us. We may see other Christians out-shining us in gifts and graces, as the sun out-shines the lesser planets Others are laden with fruit, perhaps we have but here and there an olive-berry growing, to shew that we are of the right kind, Isa. 17:6.—(3.) If we look infra nos,—below us, here is that may humble us. We may see the mother earth, out of which we came. The earth is the most ignoble element, Job. 30:8., "They were viler than the earth." Thou that dost set up thy scutcheon, and blaze thy coat of arms, behold thy pedigree; thou art but pulvis animatus,—walking ashes: and wilt thou be proud? What is Adam? He is the son of dust. And what is dust? The son of nothing.—(4.) If we look supra nos,—above us, here is that may humble us. If we look up to heaven, there we may see God resisting the proud. Superbos sequitur ultor a tergo Deus. The proud man is the mark which God shoots at, and he never misses the mark. He threw proud Lucifer out of heaven,—he thrust proud Nebuchadnezzar out of his throne, and turned him to eat grass, Dan. 4:33., O then be like Christ in humility!

3. Did Christ take our flesh? was he made like to us? let us be made like to him in zeal, John 2:17., "The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up." He was zealous when his Father was dishonoured. In this let us be like Christ, zealous for God's truth and glory, which are the two orient pearls of the crown of heaven. Zeal is as needful for a Christian, as salt for the sacrifice, or fire on the altar. Zeal without prudence, is rashness; prudence without zeal, is cowardliness. Without zeal, our duties are not acceptable to God. Zeal is like rosin to the bow-strings, without which the lute makes no music.

4. Be like Christ, in the contempt of the world. When Christ took our flesh, he came not in the pride of flesh, he did not descend immediately from kings and nobles, but was of mean parentage. Christ was not ambitious of titles of honour. Christ did as much decline the worldly dignity and greatness as others seek it. When they would have made him a king, he refused it; he chose rather to ride upon the foal of an ass, than to be drawn in a chariot; and to hang upon a wooden cross, than to wear a golden crown. Christ scorned the pomp and glory of the world: he waved secular affairs, Luke 12:14., "Who made me a judge?" His work was not to arbitrate matters of law; he came not into the world to be a magistrate, but a Redeemer. Christ was like a star in an higher orb, he minded nothing but heaven. Was Christ made like us? let us be made like him, in heavenliness and contempt of the world. Let us not be ambitious of the honours and preferments of the world; let us not purchase the world with the loss of a good conscience. What wise man would damn himself to grow rich? or pull down his soul, to build up an estate? Be like Christ in an holy contempt of the world.

5. Be like Christ in conversation. Was Christ incarnate? was he made like us? let us be made like him in holiness of life. No temptation could fasten upon Christ, John 14:30., "The prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me." Temptation to Christ was like a spark of fire upon a marble pillar, which glides off. Christ's life, saith Chrysostom, was brighter than the sunbeams. Let us be like him in this, 1 Pet. 1:15., "Be ye holy in all manner of conversation." We are not, saith Austin, to be like Christ in working miracles, but in a holy life. A Christian should be both a loadstone and a diamond,—a loadstone, in drawing others to Christ,—a diamond, casting a sparkling lustre of holiness in his life. O let us be so just in our dealings, so true in our promises, so devout in our worship, so unblameable in our lives, that we may be the walking pictures of Christ! Thus as Christ was made in our likeness, let us labour to be made in his likeness.

Branch 3. If Jesus Christ was so abased for us,—he took our flesh which was a disparagement to him,—it was mingling dust with gold,—if he, I say, abased himself so for us, let us be willing to be abased for him. If the world reproach us for Christ's sake, and cast dust on our name, let us bear it with patience. The apostles, Acts 5:41., departed from the council "rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for Christ's name;" that they were graced to be disgraced for Christ. That is a good saying of St. Austin, Quid sui detrahit famæ meæ, addet mercedi meæ,—they who take away from a saint's name, shall add to his reward; and while they make his credit weigh lighter, they make his crown weigh heavier. O was Christ content to be humbled and abased for us, to take our flesh, and to take it when it was in disgrace! Let us not think much to be abased for Christ. Say as David, 2 Sam. 6:22., "If this be to be vile, I will yet be more vile." If to serve my Lord Christ, if to keep my conscience pure, if this be to be vile, I will yet be more vile.

Use 3d. Of comfort. Jesus Christ having taken our flesh, hath ennobled our nature,—naturam nostrum nobilitavit. Our nature is now invested with greater royalties and privileges than in time of innocency. Before, in innocency, we were made in the image of God; but now, Christ having assumed our nature, we are made one with God; our nature is ennobled above the angelical nature. Christ taking our flesh, hath made us nearer to himself than the angels. The angels are his friends, believers are flesh of his flesh, his members, Eph. 5:30., and 1:23. And the same glory which is put upon Christ's human nature, shall be put upon believers.

CHRIST'S EXALTATION

PHIL. 2:9. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name above every name, &c.

Before, we have spoken of Christ's humiliation; now of his exaltation; before, you saw the Sun of Righteousness in the eclipse; now, you shall see it coming out of the eclipse, and shining in its full splendour and glory: "Wherefore God hath highly exalted him,"—super exaltavit, AMBR. "Above all exaltation."

QUEST. XXVIII. Wherein consists Christ's exaltation?

ANS. In his rising from the dead, his ascending into heaven, and sitting at the right hand of God the Father, &c.

QUEST. In what sense hath God exalted Christ?

Ans. Not in respect of Christ's Godhead, for that cannot be exalted higher than it is; as in Christ's humiliation the Godhead was not lower, so in his exaltation, the Godhead is not higher; but Christ is exalted as Mediator, his human nature is exalted.

QUEST. How many ways is Christ exalted?

Ans. Five ways: God hath exalted Christ, 1. In his titles. 2. In his office. 3. In his ascension. 4. In his session at God's right hand. 5. In constituting him judge of the world.

I. First title. God hath exalted Christ in his titles. 1. He is exalted to be a Lord, Acts 9:17., "The name of the Lord Jesus was magnified." He is a Lord in respect of his sovereignty; he is Lord over angels and men, Mat. 28:18., "All power is given unto me." Christ hath three keys in his hand,—the key of the grave, to open the graves of men at the resurrection,—the key of heaven, to open the kingdom of heaven to whom he will,—the key of hell, Rev. 1:18., to lock up the damned in that fiery prison. To this Lord all knees must bow, Phil. 2:10., "That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow:" name, is put here for person,—to that holy thing Jesus, to the sceptre of that divine person every knee shall bow. Bowing is put for subjection,—all must be subdued to him as sons or captives, submit to him as to the Lord or Judge; "Kiss the Son," Ps. 2:12., with a kiss of love and loyalty. We must not only cast ourselves into Christ's arms to be saved by him, but we must cast ourselves at his feet, to serve him.

Second title. Christ is exalted to be a prince: Dan. 12:1., "There shall stand up Michael the great prince;" some think it was a created angel, but it was Angelus fœderis, Christ the angel of the covenant. He is a great prince, Rev. 1:5., "The prince of the kings of the earth." They hold their crowns by immediate tenure from him; his throne is above the stars, he hath angels and archangels for his attendants. Thus he is exalted in his titles of honour.

II. God hath exalted Christ in his office; he hath honoured him to be Salvator mundi,—the Saviour of the world, Acts 5:31., "Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour." It was a great honour to Moses to be a temporal saviour; but what is it to be the Saviour of souls! Christ is called 'the horn of salvation,' Luke 1:69. He saves from sin, Mat. 1:21.; from wrath, 1 Thess. 1:10. To save is a flower belongs only to his crown, Acts 4:12., "Neither is there salvation in any other." What an honour is this to Christ! How did this make heaven ring of saints' praises! they sing hallelujahs to Christ their Saviour, Rev. 5:9., "They sung a new song, saying, thou art worthy to take the book and open the seals; for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood."

III. God hath exalted Christ in his ascension; if he be ascended, then he is exalted. Austin saith, "Some were of opinion that Christ's body ascended into the orb and circle of the sun:" so the Hermians. But the scripture is plain, he ascended into heaven, Luke 24:51., and Eph. 4:10., "Far above all heavens,"—therefore above the firmament. He is ascended into the highest part of the empyrean heaven which Paul calls the third heaven. Concerning Christ's ascension, two things:

1. The manner of Christ's ascension: 1st, Christ being to ascend, blessed his disciples, Luke 24:50., "He lifted up his hands, and blessed them, and while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven." Christ did not leave his disciples houses and lands, but he left them his blessing.—2dly, Christ ascended as a conqueror, in a way of triumph, Ps. 68:18., "Thou hast led captivity captive," &c. He triumphed over sin, hell, and death; and Christ's triumph is a believer's triumph: Christ hath conquered sin and hell for every believer.

2. The fruit of Christ's ascension: Christ's ascension to heaven causeth the descension of the Holy Spirit into our hearts, Eph. 4:8., "When he ascended up on high, he gave gifts to men." Christ having ascended up in the clouds, as his triumphant chariot, gives the gift of his Spirit to us: as a king at his coronation bestows gifts liberally to his favourites.

IV. God hath exalted Christ in his session at God's right hand, Mark 16:19., "After the Lord had spoken to them, he was received up into heaven, and sat upon the right hand of God." Eph. 1:20., "He raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand, far above all principality and power, and every name that is named."

QUEST. What is meant by Christ's sitting at God's right hand?

Ans. To speak properly, God hath no right hand or left; for being a Spirit, he is void of all bodily parts; but it is a borrowed speech,—a metaphor taken from the manner of kings who were wont to advance their favourites next to their own persons, and set them at their right hand: Solomon caused a seat to be set for the queen his mother, and placed her at his right hand, 1 Kings 2:19. So for Christ to sit at the right hand of God, is to be in the next place to God the Father in dignity and honour. The human nature of Christ, being personally united to the divine, is now set down on a royal throne in heaven, and adored even of angels. By virtue of the personal union of Christ's human nature with the divine, there is a communication of all that glory from the Deity of Christ which his human nature is capable of. Not that the manhood of Christ is advanced to an equality with the Godhead, but the divine nature being joined with the human, the human nature is wonderfully glorified, though not deified. Christ as Mediator is filled with all majesty and honour, beyond the comprehension of the highest order of angels: Christ in his humiliation descended so low, that it was not fit to go lower; and in his exaltation he ascended so high that it is not possible to go higher. In his resurrection he was exalted above the grave,—in his ascension he was exalted above the airy and starry heaven,—in his sitting at God's right hand, he is exalted above the highest heavens far, Eph. 4:10., "Far above all heavens."

V. God hath exalted Christ in constituting him Judge of the whole world, John 5:22., "The Father hath committed all judgment to the Son." At the day of judgment shall Christ be exalted supereminently, "He shall come in the glory of his Father," Mark 8:38. He shall wear the same embroidered robes of majesty as the Father; and he shall come with all his holy angels, Mat. 25:31. He who was led to the bar with a band of soldiers shall be attended to the bench with a guard of angels; Christ shall judge his judges, he shall judge Pilate that condemned him; kings must leave their thrones, and come to his bar. And this is the highest court of judicature, from whence is no appeal.

Use 1st. Of information. Branch 1. See Christ's different state on earth, and now in heaven. O how is the scene altered! When he was on earth, he lay in a manger,—now he sits on a throne; then he was hated and scorned of men,—now he is adored of angels; then his name was reproached,—now "God hath given him a name above every name," Phil. 2:9. Then he came in the form of a servant, and as a servant, stood with his basin and towel, and washed his disciples' feet, John 13:4, 5.,—now he is clad in his prince's robes, and the kings of the earth cast their crowns before him; on earth he was a man of sorrow,—now he is anointed with the oil of gladness; on earth was his crucifixion,—now his coronation; then his Father frowned upon him in desertion,—now he hath set him at his right hand; before he seemed to have no form or beauty in him, Isa. 53:2.,—now he is in the brightness of his Father's glory, Heb. 1:3. O what a change is here! "Him hath God highly exalted."

Branch 2. Was Christ first humble and then exalted? hence learn, the way to true honour is humility: Luke 14:11., "He that humbleth himself shall be exalted." The world looks upon humility as that which will make one contemptible, but it is the ready way to honour; the way to rise is to fall, the way to ascend is to descend. Humility exalts us in the esteem of men, and it exalts us to an higher throne in heaven, Mat. 18:4., "Whosoever shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven," viz. He shall have a greater degree of glory in it.

Branch 3. Christ suffered, and then was exalted: see hence, that sufferings must go before glory. Many desire to be glorified with Christ, but they are not content to suffer for Christ, 2 Tim. 2:12., "If we suffer with him, we shall reign with him." The wicked first reign and then suffer; the godly first suffer, and then reign: there is no way to Constantinople but through the Straits; no way to heaven, but through sufferings; no way to the crown, but by the way of the cross. Jerusalem above is a pleasant city,—streets of gold, gates of pearl; but we must travel through a dirty road to this city,—through many reproaches and sufferings, Acts 14:22. We must enter into glory as Christ did, first he suffered shame and death, and now is exalted to sit at God's right hand.

Use 2d. Of comfort. Branch 1. Christ, being so highly exalted, hath ennobled our nature; he hath crowned it with glory, and lifted it above angels and archangels; though Christ, as he was man, was made a little lower than the angels, Heb. 2:9., yet as the human nature is united to the divine, and is at God's right hand, so the human nature is above the angels. And if God hath so dignified our human nature, what a shame is it that we should debase it! God hath exalted the human nature above the angels, and the drunkard abaseth the human nature below the beasts.

Branch 2. Christ being exalted at God's right hand, the key of government is laid upon his shoulders; he governs all the affairs of the world for his own glory. Do you think when Christ is so highly advanced, and hath all power in heaven and earth in his hand, he will not take care of his elect, and turn the most astonishing providences to the good of his church? In a clock, the wheels move cross one to another, but all make the clock strike: so Christ being at his Father's right hand, he will make the most cross providences tend to the salvation of his church.

Branch 3. Christ being at God's right hand, we may be assured he hath now finished the work of man's redemption, Heb. 10:12., "This man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, for ever sat down on the right hand of God." If Christ had not fully expiated sin, and satisfied God's law, he had not sitten down at God's right hand, but had still lain in the grave; but now he is exalted to glory,—this is an evident token he hath done and suffered all that was required of him, for the working out of our redemption.

Branch 4. Though Jesus Christ is so highly exalted in glory, yet he is not forgetful of us on earth. Some, when they are raised to places of honour forget their friends; when the chief butler was restored to his place at court, then he forgot poor Joseph in prison; but it is not so with Christ, though he be exalted to such glory in heaven, yet he is not unmindful of his saints on earth. Our high priest hath all the names and wants of his people written upon his breastplate. Art thou tempted? Though Christ be in glory, he knows how to pity and succour thee, Heb. 4:15., "We have not an high priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities." Dost thou mourn for sin? Christ, though in a glorified state, he hears thy sighs, bottles thy tears.

Branch 5. Christ being exalted at God's right hand, this is for the comfort of believers, that they shall one day be exalted to that place of glory where he is. Christ's exaltation is our exaltation. Christ hath prayed for this, John 17:24., "Father, I will, that all those whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am." And he is said to go before to "prepare a place" for believers, John 14:2. Christ is called the head, the church is called his body, Eph. 1:22, 23. The head being exalted to honour, the body mystical shall be exalted too; as sure as Christ is exalted far above all heavens, so sure will he instate believers in all that glory which his human nature is adorned with, John 17:22. As here he puts his grace upon the saints, so shortly will he put his glory upon them. This is comfort to the poorest Christian; perhaps thou hast scarce an house to put thy head in, yet thou mayest look up to heaven, and say, "there is my house, there is my country, and I have already taken possession of heaven in my head Christ; he sits there, and it will not be long before I shall sit there with him; he is upon the throne of glory, and I have his word for it, I shall sit upon the throne with him," Rev. 3:21.

Use 3d. Of exhortation. Hath God highly exalted Christ? Let us labour to exalt him. Let us exalt, 1. His person. 2. His truths

1. Let us exalt Christ in our hearts; believe! O adore and love him! We cannot lift Christ up higher in heaven, but we may in our hearts. 2. Let us exalt him in our lips; let us praise him. Our bodies are the temples of the Holy Ghost, our tongues must be the organs in these temples; by praising and commending Christ we exalt him in the esteem of others. 3. Let us exalt him in our lives, by living holy lives: vera religio hæc, sine macula vivera lactant. It is not all the doxologies and prayers in the world do so exalt Christ as an holy life: this makes Christ renowned, and lifts him up indeed, when his followers walk worthy of Christ.

2. Let us exalt Christ's truths, Bucholcerus, in his Chronology, reports of the nobles of Polonia, that whenever the gospel is read, they lay their hands upon their swords, by that intimating they are ready to maintain the gospel with the hazard of their lives. Let us exalt Christ's truths,—maintain the truths of Christ against error,—maintain the doctrine of free grace against merit,—the Deity of Christ against Socinianism.

Truth is the most orient pearl of Christ's crown: contend for the truth as one would for a sum of money, that it should not be wrested out of his hand; this Christ takes to be an exalting of him, when we exalt his truths, wherein his glory is so much concerned.

CHRIST THE REDEEMER

QUEST. XXX. HOW doth the Spirit apply to us the redemption purchased to us by Christ?

ANS. The Spirit applies to us the redemption purchased by Christ, by working faith in us, and thereby uniting us to Christ in our effectual calling.

Here are in this answer two things: 1st. Something implied, viz. That Christ is the glorious purchaser of our redemption, in these words, "The redemption purchased by Christ."—2d. Something expressed, viz. that the Spirit applies to us this redemption purchased, by working faith in us, &c.

I. The thing here implied, that Jesus Christ is the glorious purchaser of our redemption. The doctrine of redemption by Jesus Christ is a glorious doctrine; it is the marrow and quintessence of the gospel; in this all a Christian's comfort lies. Great was the work of creation, but greater the work of redemption; it cost more to redeem us than to make us; in the one there was but the speaking of a word, in the other shedding of blood, Luke 1:51. The creation was but the work of God's fingers, Ps. 8:3.; redemption the work of his arm, Heb. 9:12., "Having obtained eternal redemption for us." Christ's purchasing redemption for us, implies that our sins did mortgage and sell us; had there not been some kind of mortgaging, there had been no need of redemption: redimere, q. rursus emere, HIEROM. Now Christ, when we were thus mortgaged and sold by sin, did purchase our redemption; Christ had the best right to redeem us, for he is our kinsman. The Hebrew word for Redeemer, goel, signifies a kinsman,—one that is near in blood: in the old law the nearest kinsman was to redeem his brother's land, Ruth. 4:4. Thus Christ being near akin to us, 'Flesh of our flesh,' is the fittest to redeem us.

QUEST. How doth Christ redeem us?

Ans. By his own precious blood, Eph. 1:7., "In whom we have redemption through his blood." Among the Romans, he was said to redeem another that laid down a price equivalent for the ransom of the prisoner. In this sense Christ is a Redeemer, he hath paid a price. Never such a price paid to ransom prisoners, 1 Cor. 6:20., "Ye are pretio empti,—bought with a price;" and this price was his own blood. So, in the text, "by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us," this blood being the blood of that person who was God as well as man, is a price sufficient for the ransom of millions.

QUEST. From what doth Christ redeem us?

Ans. From sin. To be redeemed from Turkish slavery is a great mercy, but it is infinitely more to be redeemed from sin. There is nothing can hurt the soul, but sin; it is not affliction hurts it, it often makes it better, as the furnace makes gold the purer; but it is sin that doth damnify. Now, Christ redeems us from sin, Heb. 9:26., "Now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself."

QUEST. But how are we redeemed from sin? Do we not see corruption stirring in the regenerate? Much pride and unmortified passion?

Ans. We must distinguish of redemption: redemption is either inchoate or plena, i.e. begun redemption, or perfect redemption; sin cannot stand with a perfect redemption, but here it is begun; sin may stand with an imperfect redemption. There may be some darkness in the air at the sun's first rising, but not when the sun is at the full meridian; while our redemption is but begun, there may be sin; but not when it is perfect in glory.

QUEST. But in what sense hath Christ redeemed justified persons from sin?

Ans. 1. A reatu,—from the guilt of sin, though not the stain. Guilt is the binding a person over to punishment. Now Christ hath redeemed a justified person from the guilt of sin; he hath discharged his debts. Christ saith to God's justice, as Paul to Philemon, "If he hath wronged thee any thing, or owes thee ought, put that on my account," v. 18.

A. 2. A justified person is redeemed a dominio,—from the power and regency of sin, though not the presence. Sin may furere, but not regnare; it may rage in a child of God, but not reign; lust did rage in David, fear in Peter, but it did not reign, they recovered themselves by repentance, Rom. 6:14., "Sin shall not have dominion over you." Sin lives in a child of God, but is deposed from the throne; it lives not as a king, but a captive.

A. 3. A believer is redeemed a maledictione,—from the curse due to sin, Gal. 3:13., "Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us." Christ said to his Father, as Rebecca to Jacob, "upon me, upon me be the curse; let the blessing be upon them, but upon me be the curse." And now, there is no condemnation to believers, Rom. 8:1. An unbeliever hath a double condemnation,—one from the law which he hath transgressed,—and the other from the gospel which he hath despised; but Christ hath redeemed a believer from this malediction, he hath set him out of the power of hell and damnation.

QUEST. To what hath Christ redeemed us?

Ans. He hath redeemed us to a glorious inheritance, 1 Pet. 1:4., "To an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you."

1. 'To an inheritance:' Christ hath not only redeemed us out of prison, but he hath redeemed us to a state of happiness,—to an inheritance. Heaven is not a lease which soon expires, but an inheritance,—and a glorious inheritance, Col. 1:12., an inheritance in light. Lumen actuat colores,—light adorns and gilds the world. What were the world without light but a prison? The heavenly inheritance is irradiated with light: Christ, as a continual sun, enlightens it with his beams, Rev. 21:23.

2. 'To an inheritance incorruptible:' It doth not moulder away, or suffer dissolution. Earthly comforts are shadowed out by the tabernacle, which was transient; but heaven is set out by the temple which was fixed and permanent, built with stone, overlaid with gold. This is the glory of the celestial inheritance; it is incorruptible. Eternity is written upon the frontispiece of it.

3. 'Undefiled:' The Greek word for undefiled, alludes to a precious stone called amianthus, which cannot be blemished: such a place is heaven, undefiled,—nothing can stain it,—there's no sin there to eclipse its purity. For the holiness and undefiledness of it, it is compared to pure gold, and to the sapphire and emerald, Rev. 21. "The sapphire hath a virtue," saith Pliny, "to preserve chasteness; the emerald to expel poison." These are the lively emblems of heaven, to shew the sanctity of it,—no fever of lust,—no venom of malice,—there are none but pure virgin spirits inhabit it.

4. It 'fadeth not away:' The Greek word is the name of a flower amaranthus, which keeps a long time fresh and green, as Clem. Alexandrinus writes. Such is the heavenly inheritance, it doth not lose its orient colour, but keeps its freshness and greenness to eternity; the beauty of it fadeth not away. To this glorious inheritance hath Christ redeemed the saints: an inheritance which cannot be fully described or set forth by all the lights of heaven, though every star were a sun. And that which is the diamond in the ring, the glory of this inheritance is, the eternal sight and fruition of the blessed God; the sight of God will be a most alluring, heart-ravishing object; the king's presence makes the court, John 3:2., "We shall see him as he is." It is comfortable to see God shewing himself through the lattice of an ordinance,—to see him in the word and sacrament; the martyrs thought it comfortable to see him in a prison; O then, what will it be to see him in glory, shining ten thousand times brighter than the sun! And not only see him but enjoy him for ever; Præmium quod fide non attingitur,—AUG. Faith itself is not able fully to comprehend this reward. And all this blessedness hath Christ purchased through the redemption of his blood.

Use 1st. Branch 1. See into what a wretched deplorable condition we had brought ourselves by sin. We had sinned ourselves into slavery, so that we needed Christ to purchase our redemption: nihil durius servitute, CICERO, "Slavery is the worst condition;" such as are now prisoners in Algiers think it so.—But by sin we are in a worse slavery, slaves to Satan, a merciless tyrant, who sports in the damnation of souls. In this condition we were when Christ came to redeem us.

Branch 2. See in this, as in a transparent glass, the love of Christ to the elect; he came to redeem them, these he died intentionally for. Were it not great love for a king's son to pay a great sum of money to redeem a captive? But that he should be content to be a prisoner in his stead, and die for his ransom; this were matter of wonder. Jesus Christ hath done all this, he hath written his love in characters of blood. It had been much for Christ to speak a good word to his Father for us, but he knew that was not enough to redeem us; though a word speaking made a world, yet it would not redeem a sinner, Heb. 9:22., "Without shedding of blood there is no remission."

Use 2d. Of trial. If Christ came to purchase our redemption, then let us try whether we are the persons whom Christ hath redeemed from the guilt and curse due to sin. This is a needful trial; for, let me tell you, there is but a certain number whom Christ hath redeemed. O, say sinners, Christ is a Redeemer, and we shall be saved by him! Beloved, Christ came not to redeem all; then we overthrow the decrees of God. Redemption is not as large as creation. I grant there is a sufficiency of merit in Christ's blood to save all; but there's difference between sufficiency and efficiency. Christ's blood is a sufficient price for all, but it is effectual only to them that believe. A plaster may have a sovereign virtue in it to heal any wound, but it doth not heal unless applied to the wound. And if it be so, that all have not the benefit of Christ's redemption, only some; then it is a necessary question to ask our souls, Whether we are in the number of them that are redeemed by Christ or not?

QUEST. How shall we know that?

Ans. Such as are redeemed, are reconciled to God; the enmity is taken away; their judgments approve, their wills incline ad bonum, Col. 1:21. Are they redeemed, that are unreconciled to God? Who hate God and his people, (as the vine and laurel have an antipathy)—who do all they can to disparage holiness? Are these redeemed who are unreconciled? Christ hath purchased a reprieval for these: but a sinner may have a reprieve and yet go to hell, John 5:6.

A. 2. Such as are redeemed by Christ are redeemed from the world, Gal. 1:4., "Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver (or redeem) us from this present evil world." Such as are redeemed by Christ are risen with Christ, Col. 3:1. As the birds, though they light upon the ground to pick up a little seed, yet immediately they take their wings and fly up to heaven again: so the redeemed of the Lord, though they use the world, and take the lawful comforts of it, yet their hearts are presently off these things, and they ascend to heaven; live here, and trade above. Such as Christ hath died for, are 'dead to the world;' to the honours, profits, and preferments of it. What shall we think of them who say, they are redeemed of the Lord, yet are lovers of the world? Like the tribes who desired to have their portion on this side Canaan: Phil. 3:19., "Who mind earthly things." They pull down their souls to build up an estate. They are not redeemed by Christ who are not redeemed from the world.

Use 3d. Of comfort, to such as are redeemed. You are happy,—the lot of free grace is fallen upon you,—you who were once in the devil's prison, you have broke this prison,—you that were once bound in the chains of sin, God hath begun to beat off your chains, and hath freed you from the power of sin, and the curse due to it. What a comfort is this? And is there any consolation in Christ? it is thine. Is there any sweet fruit growing upon the promise? thou mayest gather it. Are there any glorious privileges in the gospel? they are thy jointure, justification, adoption, coronation. Is there any glory in heaven? thou shalt shortly drink of that river of pleasure. Hast thou any temporal comforts? these are but a pledge and earnest of more: thy meal in the barrel is but a bait by the way, and an earnest of that angels' food which God hath prepared for thee. How mayest thou be comforted in all worldly afflictions, though the fig-tree flourish not! Nay, in case of death, death hath lost its sting, Mors ebiit morte Christi. Death shall carry thee to thy Redeemer; fear not dying since you cannot be perfectly happy but by dying

Use ult. Of exhortation. Long for the time when you shall have a full and perfect redemption in heaven, an eternal jubilee; when you shall be freed not only from the power but from the presence of sin. Here a believer is as a prisoner that hath broken prison, but walks with a fetter on his leg; when the banner of glory shall be displayed over you, you shall be as the angels of God,—you shall never have a sinful thought more,—no pain or grief, no aching head or unbelieving heart. You shall see Christ's face, and lie for ever in his arms; you shall be as Joseph, Gen. 41:14., "They brought him hastily out of the dungeon, and he shaved himself, and changed his raiment and came in unto Pharaoh." Long for that time when you shall put off your prison-garments, and change your raiment, and put on the embroidered garment of glory. O long! yet be content to wait for this full and glorious redemption, when you shall be more happy than you can desire, when you shall have "that which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor can it enter into man's heart to conceive."

OF FAITH

GAL. 2:20. The life that I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God.

II. The Spirit applies to us the redemption purchased by Christ, by working faith in us.

CHRIST is the glory, and faith in Christ the comfort of the gospel.

QUEST. What are the kinds of faith?

Ans. Fourfold: 1. An historical or dogmatical faith, which is the believing the truths revealed in the word, because of divine authority.

2. There is a temporary faith, which lasteth but for a time, and vanisheth, Mat. 13:21., "Yet hath he no root in himself, but dureth for a while." A temporary faith is like Jonah's gourd, which came up in a night and withered, chap. 4:10.

3. A miraculous faith, which was granted to the apostles, to work miracles for the confirmation of the gospel. This Judas had; he cast out devils, yet was cast out to the devil.

4. A true justifying faith, which is called "A faith of the operation of God," Col. 2:12., and is a jewel hung only upon the elect.

QUEST. What is justifying faith?

Ans. I shall show, 1st. What it is not. It is not a bare acknowledgment that Christ is a Saviour. Indeed there must be an acknowledgment, but that is not sufficient to justify. The devils acknowledged Christ's Godhead, Mat. 8:29., 'Jesus the Son of God.' There may be an assent to divine truth, yet no work of grace on the heart; many assent in their judgments, that sin is an evil thing, but they go on in sin, their corruptions are stronger than their convictions, and that Christ is excellent, they cheapen the pearl, but do not buy.

2d. What justifying faith is? I answer, true justifying faith consists in three things.

1. Self-renunciation. Faith is a going out of one's self; a man is taken off from his own bottom, he sees he hath no righteousness of his own to save him, Phil. 3:9., "Not having mine own righteousness." Self-righteousness is a broken reed the soul dares not lean on. Repentance and faith are both humbling graces; by repentance a man abhors himself; by faith he goes out of himself. It is with a sinner in the first act of believing, as with Israel in their wilderness march, behind them they saw Pharaoh and his chariots pursuing them, before them the Red sea ready to devour them: so the soul behind sees God's justice pursuing him for sin, before hell ready to devour him; and, in this forlorn condition, he sees nothing in himself to help him but he must perish unless he can find help in another.

2. Recumbency. The soul casts itself upon Jesus Christ; faith rests on Christ's person. Faith believes the promise; but that which faith rests upon in the promise, is the person of Christ; therefore the spouse is said to "lean upon her beloved," Cant. 8:5. And faith is described to be a "believing on the name of the Son of God," John 3:23., viz. on his person. The promise is but the cabinet, Christ is the jewel in it which faith embraceth? The promise is but the dish, Christ is the food in it which faith feeds on. And as faith rests on Christ's person, so on his person under this notion, as he was crucified. Faith glories in the cross of Christ, Gal. 6:14. To consider Christ as he is crowned with all manner of excellencies, doth rather stir up admiration and wonder; but Christ looked upon as bleeding and dying, is the proper object of our faith; therefore it is called "faith in his blood," Rom. 3:25.

3. Appropriation, or the applying Christ to ourselves. A medicine, though it be ever so sovereign, yet if not applied to the wound, will do no good,—though the plaster be made of Christ's own blood, yet it will not heal, unless it be applied by faith,—the blood of God, without faith in God, will not save. This applying of Christ is called a receiving of him, John 1:12. The hand receiving of gold, enricheth; so the hand of faith receiving Christ's golden merits with salvation, enricheth us.

QUEST. How is faith wrought?

Ans. By the blessed Spirit; who is called the 'Spirit of grace,' Zech. 12:10., because he is the spring and efficient of all grace. Faith is the chief work which the Spirit of God works in a man's heart. In making the world God did but speak a word, but in working faith he puts forth his arm, Luke 1:51. The Spirit's working faith is called, "The exceeding greatness of God's power." What a power was put forth in raising Christ from the grave, when such a tombstone lay upon him, "the sins of all the world!" Yet he was raised up by the Spirit; the same power the Spirit of God puts forth in working faith. The Spirit irradiates the mind, subdues the will; the will naturally is like a garrison, which holds out against God; the Spirit with sweet violence conquers, or rather changeth the will, making the sinner willing to have Christ upon any terms, to be ruled by him as well as saved by him.

QUEST. Wherein lies the preciousness of faith?

Ans. 1. In its being the chief gospel-grace,—the head of the graces; as gold among the metals, so is faith among the graces. Clem. Alexandrinus calls the other graces the daughters of faith. Indeed, in heaven, love will be the chief grace; but, while we are here militant, love must give place to faith; love takes possession of glory, but faith gives a title to it. Love is the crowning grace in heaven, but faith is the conquering grace upon earth, 1 John. 5:4., "This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith."

A. 2. In its having influence upon all the graces, and setting them a-work, not a grace stirs till faith set it a-work. As the clothier sets the poor a-work, he sets their wheel a-going: faith sets hope a-work. The heir must believe his title to an estate in reversion before he can hope for it; faith believes its title to glory, and then hope waits for it. Did not faith feed the lamp of hope with oil, it would soon die. Faith, sets love a-work, Gal. 5:6., "Faith which worketh by love;" believing the mercy and merit of Christ causeth a flame of love to ascend. Faith sets patience a-work, Heb. 6:12, "Be followers of them, who through faith and patience inherit the promise.' Faith believes the glorious rewards given to suffering. This makes the soul patient in suffering. Thus faith is the master-wheel, it sets all the other graces a-running.

A. 3. In its being the grace which God honours to justify and save: thus indeed it is 'precious faith,' as the apostle calls it, 2 Pet. 1:1. The other graces help to sanctify, but it is faith that justifies, Rom. 5:1., "Being justified by faith." Repentance or love do not justify, but faith.

QUEST. How doth faith justify?

Ans. Faith doth not justify, 1. As it is a work, that were to make a Christ of our faith; but faith justifies, as it lays hold of the object, viz. Christ's merits. If a man had a precious stone in a ring that could heal, we say the ring heals; but properly it is not the ring, but the precious stone in the ring that heals. Thus faith saves and justifies, but it is not any inherent virtue in faith, but as it lays hold on Christ, so it justifies.

2. Faith doth not justify as it exerciseth grace. It cannot be denied, faith doth invigorate all the graces, it puts strength and liveliness into them, but it doth not justify under this notion. Faith works by love, but it doth not justify as it works by love, but as it applies Christ's merits.

QUEST. Why should faith save and justify more than any other grace?

Ans. 1. Because of God's sanction. He hath appointed this grace to be justifying: and he doth it, because faith is a grace that takes a man off himself, and gives all the honour to Christ and free grace, Rom 4:20., "Strong in faith giving glory to God." Therefore God hath put this honour on faith, to make it saving and justifying. The king's stamp makes the coin pass for current; if he would put his stamp upon leather as well as silver, it would make it current; so God having put his sanction, the stamp of his authority and institution upon faith, this makes it to be justifying and saving.

A. 2. Because faith makes us one with Christ, Eph. 3:17. It is the espousing, incorporating grace, it gives us coalition and union with Christ's person: other graces make us like Christ, faith makes us members of Christ.

Use 1st. Of exhortation. Let us above all things labour for faith. Fides est sanctissimum humani pectoris bonum: Eph. 6:19. "Above all taking the shield of faith." Faith will be of more use to us than any grace: as an eye though dim, was of more use to an Israelite than all the other members of his body,—not a strong arm, or a nimble foot,—it was his eye looking on the brazen serpent that cured him. It is not knowledge, though angelical,—not repentance, though we could shed rivers of tears,—could justify us: only faith, whereby we look on Christ. "Without faith it is impossible to please God," Heb. 11:6.; and if we do not please him by believing, he will not please us in saving of us. Faith is the condition of the covenant of grace; without faith,—without covenant; and without covenant,—without hope, Eph. 2:12.

Use 2d. Of trial: Let us try whether we have faith. There is something looks like faith, and is not; a Bristol-stone looks like a diamond. Some plants have the same leaf with others, but the herbalist can distinguish them by the root, and taste. Something may look like true faith, but it may be distinguished by the fruits. Let us be serious in the trial of our faith; there is much depends upon our faith; if our faith be not good, there is nothing good comes from us; our duties and graces are adulterate.

QUEST. Well then, how shall we know it is a true faith?

Ans. By the noble effects: 1. Faith is a Christ-prizing grace, it puts an high valuation upon Christ, 1 Pet. 2:7., "To you, that believe, be is precious." St. Paul did best know Christ, 1 Cor. 9:1., "Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord?" Paul saw Christ with his bodily eyes in a vision, when he was caught up into the third heaven, and saw him with the eye of his faith in the holy supper, therefore he best knew Christ. And see how he styles all things in comparison of him, Phil. 3:8., "I count all things but dung, that I may win Christ." Do we set an high estimate upon Christ? could we be willing to part with the wedge of gold for the pearl of price? Greg. Nazianzen blessed God, he had any thing to lose for Christ's sake.

2. Faith is a refining grace, 1 Tim. 3:9., "Mystery of faith in a pure conscience." Faith is in the soul as fire among metals: It refines and purifies. Morality may wash the outside, faith washeth the inside, Acts 15:9., "Having purified their hearts by faith." Faith makes the heart a sacristy or holy of holies. Faith is a virgin-grace, though it doth not take away the life of sin, yet is takes away the love of sin. Examine if your hearts be an unclean fountain, sending out mud and dirt, pride, envy; if there be legions of lusts in thy soul, there is no faith. Faith is an heavenly plant, which will not grow in an impure soil.

3. Faith is an obediential grace, Rom. 16:26., 'The obedience of faith.' Faith melts our will into God's; faith runs at God's call; if God commands duty (though cross to flesh and blood) faith obeys, Heb. 11:8., "By faith Abraham obeyed." Faith is not an idle grace, as it hath an eye to see Christ, so it hath an hand to work for him. Faith doth not only believe God's promise, but obey his command. It is not your having knowledge will evidence you to be believers; the devil hath knowledge, but wants obedience, and that makes him a devil. And the true obedience of faith is a cheerful obedience; God's commands do not seem grievous. Have you the obedience, and obey cheerfully? What say you to this? Do you look upon God's command as your burden, or privilege,—as an iron fetter about your leg, or a gold chain about your neck?

4. Faith is an assimilating grace. It changeth the soul into the image of the object; it makes it like Christ. Never did any look upon Christ with a believing eye, but he was made like Christ. A deformed person may look on a beautiful object, but not be made beautiful; but faith looking on Christ transforms a man, and turns him into his similitude. Faith looking on a bleeding Christ causeth a soft bleeding heart; looking on an holy Christ causeth sanctity of heart; looking on an humble Christ makes the soul humble. As the camelion is changed into the colour of that which it looks upon; so faith looking on Christ, changeth a Christian into the similitude of Christ.

5. By the growth of it; if it be a true faith, it grows; living things grow, Rom. 1:17., "From faith to faith."

QUEST. How may we judge of the growth of faith?

Ans. Growth of faith is judged, 1. By strength. We can do that now, which we could not do before. When one is man-grown, he can do that which he could not do when he was a child; he can carry a heavier burden, so thou canst bear crosses with more patience.

2. Growth of faith is seen by doing duties in a more spiritual manner, viz. with fervency; we put coals to the incense, from a principle of love to God. When an apple hath done growing in bigness, it grows in sweetness; thou dost duties in love, and now art sweeter, and come off with a better relish.

OBJ. But I fear I have no faith?

Ans. We must distinguish between weakness of faith and nullity; a weak faith is true. The bruised reed is but weak, yet it is such as Christ will not break. Though thy faith be but weak, yet be not discouraged.

1. A weak faith may receive a strong Christ; a weak hand can tye the knot in marriage, as well as a strong; a weak eye might have seen the brazen serpent. The woman in the gospel, that but touched Christ, received virtue from him. The touch of faith.

2. The promise is not made to strong faith, but to true. The promise doth not say, whosoever hath a giant-faith that can remove mountains, that can stop the mouths of lions, shall be saved; but whosoever believes, be his faith ever so small. Though Christ sometimes chides a weak faith; yet that it may not be discouraged, he makes a promise to it, Mat. 5:3, Beati qui esuriunt.

3. A weak faith may be fruitful. Weakest things multiply most; the vine is a weak plant, but it is fruitful. Weak Christians may have strong affections. How strong is the first love, which is after the first planting of faith!

4. Weak faith may be growing. The seeds spring up by degrees; first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn in the ear. Therefore be not discouraged; God who would have us receive them that are weak in faith, Rom. 14:1., will not himself refuse them. A weak believer is a member of Christ; and though Christ will cut off rotten members from his body, yet not weak members.

EFFECTUAL CALLING

ROM. 8:30. Them he also called.

QUEST. XXXI. WHAT is effectual calling?

ANS. It is a gracious work of the Spirit, whereby he causeth us to embrace Christ, freely offered to us in the gospel.

In this verse is a golden chain of salvation, made up of four links; this is one, vocation,—"Them he also called." Calling is nova creatio,—a new creation, the first resurrection. There is a two-fold call: 1. An extrinsic or outward call; 2. An intrinsic or inward effectual call.

1. An extrinsic or outward call, which is God's offer of grace to sinners, inviting them to come in and accept of Christ and salvation, Mat. 20:16., "Many are called, but few chosen." This outward call shews men what they ought to do in order to salvation, and renders them inexcusable in case of disobedience.

2. There is an intrinsic or effectual call, when God with the offer of grace works grace; by this call the heart is renewed, and the will effectually drawn to embrace Christ. The outward call brings men to a profession of Christ, the inward to a possession of Christ.

QUEST. What are the means of this effectual call?

Ans. Every creature hath a voice to call us. The heavens call to us to behold God's glory, Ps. 19:1.; conscience calls to us; God's judgments call to us, repent, Mic. 6:9., "Hear ye the rod." But every voice doth not convert. There are two means of our effectual call:

1. The preaching of the word, which is the sounding God's silver trumpet in men's ears; God doth not speak by an oracle, he calls by his ministers. Samuel thought it had been only the voice of Eli that called to him; but it was God's voice, 1 Sam. 3:6. So perhaps you think it is only the minister speaks to you in the word, but it is God himself speaks. Therefore Christ is said (now) to speak to us from heaven, Heb. 12:25. How doth he speak but by his ministers as a king speaks by his ambassadors. Know, that in every sermon preached, God calls to you; and to refuse the message we bring, is to refuse God himself.

2. The other means of our effectual call, is the Holy Spirit. The ministry of the word is the pipe or organ; the Spirit of God blowing in it doth effectually change men's hearts, Acts 10:44., "While Peter spake, the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word of God." Ministers knock at the door of men's hearts, the Spirit comes with a key and opens the door, Acts 16:6., "A certain woman named Lydia, whose heart the Lord opened."

QUEST. From what doth God call men?

Ans. 1. From sin; he calls them from their ignorance and unbelief, 1 Pet. 1:14. By nature the understanding is enveloped with darkness. God calls men "from darkness to light," Acts 26:18. as if one should be called out of a dungeon to behold the light of the sun.

A. 2. From danger. As the angels called Lot out of Sodom when it was ready to rain fire, so God calls his people from the fire and brimstone of hell, and from all those curses they were exposed to.

A. 3. He calls them out of the world, as Christ called Matthew from the receipt of custom: John 17:16., "They are not of the world." Such as are divinely called are not natives here, but pilgrims; they do not conform to the world, or follow its sinful fashions; they are not of the world; though they live here, yet they trade in the heavenly country; the world is a place where Satan's throne is, Rev. 2:13. A stage on which sin every day acts its part. Now such as are called, are in, but not of the world.

QUEST. To what God calls men?

Ans. 1. He calls them to holiness, 1 Thess. 4:7., "God hath not called us to uncleanness, but unto holiness." Holiness is the livery, or silver star, the godly wear, Isa. 63:18., Knam kodsheca,—'The people of thy holiness.' The called of God are anointed with the consecrating oil of the Spirit, 1 John 2:20., "Ye have an unction from the Holy One."

A. 2. God calls them to glory, as if a man were called out of a prison to sit upon a throne, 1 Thess. 2:12., "Who hath called you to his kingdom and glory." Whom God calls, he crowns; it is a 'weight of glory,' 2 Cor. 4:17. The Hebrew word for glory, Kauod signifies pondus, a weight; the weight of glory adds to the worth, the weightier gold is, the more it is worth. And this glory is not transient, but permanent,—an eternal weight; it is better felt than expressed.

QUEST. What is the cause of the effectual call?

Ans. God's electing love, Rom. 8:30., "Whom he predestinated, them he also called." Election is the fountain-cause of our vocation; it is not because some are more worthy to partake of the heavenly calling than others (as the Arminians), we were all in our blood, Ezek. 16:6. And what worthiness is in us? What worthiness was there in Mary Magdalene, out of whom seven devils were cast? What worthiness in the Corinthians, when God began to call them by his gospel? They were fornicators, effeminate, idolaters, 1 Cor. 6:11., "Such were some of you, but ye are washed," &c. Before effectual calling, we are not only "without strength," Rom. 5:6., but 'enemies,' Col. 1:21. So that the foundation of vocation is election.

QUEST. What are the epithets or qualifications of this call?

Ans. 1. It is a powerful call; verba Dei sunt opera, LUTHER. God puts forth infinite power in calling home a sinner to himself; he doth not only put forth his voice but his arm. The apostle speaks of the exceeding greatness of his power, he exerciseth towards them that believe, Eph. 1:19. God rides forth conquering in the chariot of his gospel; he conquers the pride of the heart, and makes the will, which stood out as a fort-royal, to yield and stoop to his grace; he makes the stony heart bleed; it is a mighty powerful call. Why then do the Arminians seem to talk of a moral persuasion,—that God in the conversion of a sinner, doth only morally persuade, and no more? He sets his promises before them to allure them to good, and his threatenings to deter them from evil; and here is all he doth. But sure moral persuasions alone are insufficient to the effectual call: how can the bare proposal of promises and threatenings convert a soul? This amounts not to a new creation, or that power which raised Christ from the dead; God doth not only persuade, but enable, Ezek. 37:27. If God, in conversion, should only morally persuade, that is, set good and evil before men, then God doth not put forth so much power in saving men, as the devil doth in destroying them. Satan doth not only propound tempting objects to men, but doth concur with his temptations: therefore he is said to "work in the children of disobedience," Eph. 2:2. The Greek word, to work, signifies imperii vim, CAMER., the power Satan hath in carrying men to sin. And shall not God's power in converting, be greater than Satan's power in seducing? The effectual call is mighty and powerful; God puts forth a divine energy, nay a kind of omnipotency; it is such a powerful call that the will of man hath no power effectually to resist.

A. 2. It is an high calling, Phil. 3:14., "I press toward the mark of the prize of the high calling of God." It is an high calling, 1st, Because we are called to high exercises of religion; to be crucified to the world, to live by faith, to do angels' work, to love God, to be living organs of his praise, to hold communion with the Father and the Son, 1 John 1:3.—2dly, It is an high calling, because we are called to high privileges; to justification and adoption, to be kings and priests unto God; we are called to the fellowship of angels, to be coheirs with Christ, Rom. 8:17. They who are effectually called, are candidates of heaven; they are princes in all lands, Ps. 45:16., though princes in disguise.—3dly, It is an immutable call, Rom. 11:9., "The gifts and calling of God are without repentance;" that is, those gifts that flow from election, (as vocation and justification) these are without repentance. God repented he called Saul to be a king; but he never repents that he calls a sinner to be a saint.

Use 1st. See the necessity of the effectual call, a man cannot go to heaven without it. First, We must be called before glorified, Rom. 8:30. A man uncalled can lay claim to nothing in the Bible but threatenings; a man in the state of nature is not fit for heaven, no more than a man in his filth and his rags is fit to come into a king's presence; a man in his pure naturals, is a God-hater, Rom. 1:30.; and is he fit for heaven? Will God lay his enemy in his bosom?

Use 2d. Of trial. Whether we are effectually called? we may know it by the antecedent and consequent of it.

1. By the antecedent. Before this effectual call, an humbling work passeth upon the soul: a man is convinced of sin, he sees he is a sinner and nothing but a sinner; the fallow-ground of his heart is broken up, Jer. 4:3. As the husbandman breaks the clods, then casts in the seed, so God, by the convincing work of the law breaks a sinner's heart, and makes it fit to receive the seeds of grace. Such as were never convinced, are never called, John 16:8., "He shall convince the world of sin." Conviction is the first step in conversion.

2. By the consequents, two, (1.) He who is savingly called, answers to God's call. When God called Samuel, he answered, "Speak, Lord, thy servant heareth," 1 Sam. 3:10. When God calls thee to an act of religion, thou dost run at God's call, Acts 26:19., "I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision." If God calls to duties contrary to flesh and blood, we obey his voice in every thing; true obedience is like the needle which points that way which the loadstone draws. Such as are deaf to God's call, shew they are not called by grace.—(2.) He who is effectually called, doth stop his ears to all other calls which would call him off from God. As God hath his call, so there are other contrary calls: Satan calls by a temptation,—lust calls,—evil company calls,—but, as the adder stops its ear against the voice of the charmer, so he who is effectually called, stops his ear against all the charms of the flesh and the Devil.

Use 3d. Of comfort to them who are the called of God. This call evidenceth election, Rom. 8:30., "Whom he predestinated, them he also called." Election is the cause of our vocation, and vocation is the sign of our election. Election is the first link of the golden chain of salvation, vocation is the second; he who hath the second link of the chain is sure of the first link; as by the stream we are led to the fountain, so by vocation we ascend to election. Calling is an earnest and pledge of glory, 2 Thess. 2:13., "God hath chosen you to salvation, through sanctification." We may read God's predestinating love in the work of grace in our heart.

To such as are called, to be thankful to God for this unspeakable blessing; be thankful to all the persons in the Trinity, to the Father's mercy,—to the Son's merit,—to the Spirit's efficacy. To make you thankful, consider, when you had offended God that he should call you; that, when God needed you not, he had millions of glorified saints and angels to praise him, yet he called you. Again, consider what you were before God called you; you were in your sins; when God called Paul, he found him persecuting; when he called Matthew, he found him at the receipt of custom; when he called Zaccheus, he found him using extortion. When God calls a man by his grace, he finds him seeking after his lusts; as when Saul was called to the kingdom, he was seeking the asses; that God should call thee when thou wast in the hot pursuit of sin, admire God's love, exalt his praise. Again, that God should call you, and pass by others, what mercy is this! Mat. 11:26., "Even so Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight." That God should pass by the wise and noble persons, of sweeter disposition, acuter parts, guilty of less vice, and that the lot of free grace should fall upon you. O astonishing love of God! It was a great favour of God to Samuel, that God called to him, and revealed his mind to him, and passed by Eli, though a priest and a judge in Israel, 1 Sam. 3:6., so, that God should call to thee, a flagitious sinner, and pass by others of higher birth and better morals, here is that which calls aloud for praise. As God so governs the clouds, that he makes them rain upon one place, and not upon another: so two at a sermon,—one his heart the Lord opens,—the other is no more affected with it, than a deaf man with the sound of music. Here is the banner of free grace displayed, and here should the trophies of praise he erected. Elijah and Elisha were walking together; on a sudden there came a chariot of fire, and carried Elijah up to heaven, but left Elisha behind; so, when two are walking together, husband and wife, father and child, that God should call one by his grace, but leave the other, carry up one in a triumphant chariot to heaven, but let the other perish eternally; O infinite rich grace! How should they that are called be affected with God's discriminating love? How should the vessels of mercy run over with thankfulness? How should they stand upon mount Gerizim, blessing and praising God? O begin the work of heaven here! Such as are patterns of mercy should be trumpeters of praise. Thus St. Paul being called of God, and seeing what a debtor he was to free grace, breaks forth into admiration and gratulation, 1 Tim. 1:13.

Use 4th. To the called. Walk worthy of your high calling, Eph. 4:1, "I beseech you, that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called;" in two things.

1. Walk compassionately. Pity such as are yet uncalled; hast thou a child that God hath not yet called, a wife, a servant? weep over their dying souls; they are in their blood, "under the power of Satan." O pity them! Let their sins more trouble you than your own sufferings; if you pity an ox or ass going astray, will you not pity a soul going astray? Shew your piety by your pity.

2. Walk holily. Your's is an holy calling, 2 Tim. 1:9. You are called to be saints, Rom. 1:7. Show your vocation by a Bible conversation. Shall not flowers smell sweeter than weeds? Shall not they who are ennobled with grace have more fragrancy in their lives than sinners? 1 Pet. 1:15., "As he who hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation." O dishonour not your high calling, by any sordid carriage! When Antigonus was going to defile himself with women; one told him, "he was a king's son." O remember your dignity: 'called of God!' of the blood-royal of heaven: do nothing unworthy of your honourable calling! Scipio refused the embraces of an harlot because he was general of an army: abhor all motions to sin, because of your high calling. It is not fit for them who are the called of God, to do as others; though others of the Jews did drink wine, it was not fit for the Nazarite, because he had a vow of separation upon him, and had promised abstinence. Though Pagans and nominal Christians take liberty to sin, yet it is not fit for them who are called out of the world, and have the mark of election upon them, to do so; ye are consecrated persons, your bodies are the temples of the Holy Ghost, and your bodies must be a sacristy or holy of holies.

OF JUSTIFICATION

ROM. 3:24. Being justified freely by his Grace.

QUEST. XXXIII. WHAT is justification?

ANS. It is an act of God's free grace, whereby he pardoneth all our sins, and accepts us as righteous in his sight, only for the righteousness of CHRIST, imputed to us, and received by faith alone.

JUSTIFICATION is the very hinge and pilar of CHRISTIANITY: and an error about justification is dangerous, like a crack in the foundation, or an error in the first concoction. Justification by Christ is a spring of the water of life; and to have the poison of corrupt doctrine cast into this spring, is damnable. It was a saying of Luther, "that after his death the doctrine of justification would be corrupted;" as it hath been in these latter times: the Arminians and Socinians have cast a dead fly into this box of precious ointment.

I shall endeavour to follow the star of scripture to light me through this mysterious point

QUEST. What is meant by justification?

Ans. It is verbum forense,—a word borrowed from law-courts, wherein a person arraigned is pronounced righteous, and is openly absolved in the court. Thus God, in justifying a person, pronounceth him to be righteous, and looks upon him as if he had not sinned.

QUEST. What is the ground of justification?

Ans. The causa,—the inward impellent motive or ground of justification,—is the free grace of God: so in the text, justified freely by his grace; which Ambrose expounds, "not of the grace wrought within us, but the free grace of God." The first wheel that sets all the rest a-running is the love and favour of God: "being justified by his grace;" as a king freely pardons a delinquent. Justification is a mercy spun out of the bowels of free grace. God doth not justify us because we are worthy, but by justifying us makes us worthy.

QUEST. What is the material cause, or that by which a sinner is justified?

Ans. The matter of our justification, is Christ's satisfaction made to his Father. If it be asked, how can it stand with God's justice and holiness to pronounce us innocent when we are guilty? This answers it, Christ having made satisfaction for our fault, now God may, in equity and justice, pronounce us righteous. It is a just thing for a creditor to discharge a debtor of the debt, when a satisfaction is made by the surety.

QUEST. But how was Christ's satisfaction meritorious, and so sufficient to justify?

Ans. In respect of the divine nature: as he was man he suffered, as God he satisfied; by Christ's death and merits, God's justice is more abundantly satisfied, than if we had suffered the pains of hell for ever.

QUEST. Wherein lies the formality or essence of our justification?

Ans. In the imputation of Christ's righteousness to us, Jer. 23:6., "This is the name whereby he shall be called, Jehovah Tzidkennu," THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS. 1 Cor. 1:30., "He is made to us righteousness." This righteousness of Christ which doth justify us, is a better righteousness than the angels'; theirs is the righteousness of creatures, this of God.

QUEST. What is the means or instrument of our justification?

Ans. Faith, Rom. 5:1., "Being justified by faith." The dignity is not in faith as a grace, but relatively, as it lays hold on Christ's merits.

QUEST. What is the efficient cause of our justification?

Ans. The whole Trinity; all the persons in the blessed Trinity have an hand in the justification of a sinner,—opera Trinitatis ad extra sunt indivisa. God the Father is said to justify, Rom. 8:33., "It is God that justifieth." God the Son is said to justify, Acts 13:39., "By him all that believe are justified." God the Holy Ghost is said to justify, 1 Cor. 6:11., "But ye are justified by the Spirit of our God." God the Father justifies, as he pronounceth us righteous; God the Son justifies, as he imputes his righteousness to us; and God the Holy Ghost justifies, as he clears up our justification, and seals us up to the day of redemption.

QUEST. What is the end of our justification?

Ans. The end is, 1. That God may inherit praise, Eph. 1:6., "To the praise of the glory of his grace." Hereby God raiseth the everlasting trophies of his own honour; how will the justified sinner proclaim the love of God, and make heaven ring with his praises!—2. That the justified person may inherit glory, Rom. 8:30., "Whom he justified, them he also glorified." God, in justifying, doth not only absolve a soul from guilt, but advance him to dignity: as Joseph was not only loosed from prison, but made lord of the kingdom. Justification is crowned with glorification.

QUEST. Whether are we justified from eternity?

Ans. No: for, 1. By nature we are under a sentence of condemnation, John 3:18. But we could not be at all condemned, if we were justified from eternity.—2. The scripture confines justification to those who believe and repent, Acts 3:19., "Repent, that your sins may be blotted out." Therefore their sins were uncancelled, and their persons unjustified, till they did repent. Though God doth not justify us for our repentance, yet not without it. The Antinomians erroneously hold, that we are justified from eternity; this doctrine is a key which opens the door to all licentiousness; what sins do they care they commit, so long as they hold they are ab æterno justified whether they repent or not?

Before I come to the uses, I shall lay down four maxims or positions about justification.

Position 1. That justification confers a real benefit upon the person justified. The acquitting and discharging of the debtor, by virtue of the satisfaction made by the surety, is a real benefit to the debtor; a robe of righteousness, and a crown of righteousness, are real benefits.

Position 2. All believers are alike justified; justificatio non recipit magis et minus,—though there are degrees in grace, yet not in justification; one is not justified more than another, the weakest believer is as perfectly justified as the strongest. Mary Magdalene is as much justified as the Virgin Mary. This may be cordial-water to a weak believer: though thou hast but a drachm of faith, thou art as truly justified as he who is of the highest stature in Christ.

Position 3. Whosoever God justifies, he sanctifies, 1 Cor. 6:11., "But ye are sanctified, but ye are justified." The papists calumniate the protestants; they report, we hold that men continuing in sin are justified; whereas all our protestant writers affirm, that righteousness imputed, viz. Justification,—and righteousness inherent, viz. Sanctification,—must be inseparably united. Holiness indeed is not the cause of our justification, but it is the concomitant; the heat in the sun is not the cause of its light, but it is the concomitant. It is absurd to imagine that God should justify a people, and they go on in sin. If God should justify a people and not sanctify them, he should justify a people whom he could not glorify. God, as he is an holy God, cannot lay a sinner in his bosom. The metal is first refined, before the king's stamp is put upon it; first the soul is refined with holiness, before God puts the royal stamp of justification upon it.

Position 4. Justification is inamissibilis,—it is a fixed permanent thing, it can never be lost. The Arminians hold an apostacy from justification: to-day justified, to-morrow unjustified; to-day a Peter, to-morrow a Judas; to-day a member of Christ, to-morrow a limb of Satan; a most uncomfortable doctrine. Indeed justified persons may fall from degrees of grace,—they may leave their first love,—they may lose God's favour for a time,—but not lose their justification. If they are justified then they are elected; they can no more fall from their justification than from their election. If they are justified, then they have union with Christ: and can a member of Christ be broken off? If one justified person may fall away from Christ, they all may, and so Christ should be an head without a body.

Use 1st. See from hence that there is nothing within us could justify us but something without us; not any righteousness inherent, but imputed; we may as well look for a star in the earth as for justification in our own righteousness. The papists say we are justified by works. But the apostle confutes it, "not of works, lest any man should boast," Eph. 2:9. But the papists say "the works done by an unregenerate man indeed cannot justify him, but works done by a regenerate man may justify." This is most false, as may be proved both by example and reason.

1. By example. Abraham was a regenerate man, but Abraham was not justified by works, but by faith, Rom. 4:3., Abraham "believed God, and it was counted to him for righteousness."

2 By reason. How can those works justify us, which defile us? Isa. 64:6., "Our righteousnesses are as filthy rags." Bona opera non præcedunt justificationem, sed sequuntur justificatum,—good works are not an usher to go before justification, but an handmaid to follow it.

OBJ. But doth not the apostle James say Abraham was justified by works?

A. The answer is easy: works declare us to be righteous before men, but they do not make us righteous before God. Works are evidences of our justification, not causes. This name only must be graven upon the golden plate of our high priest Christ, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS.

Use 2d. Of exhortation. Branch 1. Adore the infinite wisdom and goodness of God, to find out such a way to justify us by "rich grace and precious blood." We were all involved in guilt: none of us could plead, not guilty, and being guilty, we lay under a sentence of death; now that the judge himself should find out a way to justify us, and the creditor himself contrive a way to have the debt paid and not distress the debtor, this may fill us with wonder and love. The angels admire the mystery of free grace in this new way of justifying and saving lost man, 1 Pet. 1:12., and should not we, who are nearly concerned in it, and on whom the benefit is devolved, cry out with the apostle, "O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!" &c.

Branch 2. Labour for this high privilege of justification. There is balm in Gilead; Christ hath laid down the price of our justification, viz. his blood; and he offers himself and all his merits to us, to justify; he invites us to come to him; he hath promised to give his Spirit, to enable us to do what is required. Why then, sinners, will ye not look after this great privilege of justification? Do not starve in the midst of plenty; do not perish when there is remedy to save you. Would not he be thought to be distracted, who having a pardon offered him, only upon the acknowledgment of his fault, and promising amendment, should bid the prince keep his pardon to himself; for his part, he was in love with his chains and fetters, and would die? Thou who neglectest justification offered thee freely by Christ in the gospel, art this distracted person. Is the love of Christ to be slighted? Is thy soul and heaven worth nothing? O then look after justification through Christ's blood!

Consider, 1. The necessity of being justified. If we are not justified, we cannot be glorified, Rom. 8:30., "Whom he justified, them he also glorified." He who is outlawed, and all his goods confiscated, must be brought into favour with his prince, before he can be restored to his former rights and liberties: so, we must first have our sins forgiven, and be brought into God's favour by justification, before we can be restored to the liberty of the sons of God, and have right to that happiness we forfeited in Adam.

2. The utility and benefit: by justification we enjoy peace in our conscience,—a richer jewel than any prince wears in his crown: Rom. 5:1., "Being justified by faith, we have peace with God." Peace can sweeten all our afflictions, it turns our water into wine. How happy is a justified person who hath the power of God to guard him, and the peace of God to comfort him! Peace flowing from justification, is an antidote against the fear of death and hell, Rom. 8:33., "It is God that justifies, who is he that condemneth?" Therefore labour for this justification by Christ. This privilege is obtained by believing in Christ, Acts 13:39., "By him all that believe are justified." And Rom. 3:25., "Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood." Faith unites us to Christ; and having union with his person, we partake of his merits, and the glorious salvation which comes by him.

Use 3d. Comfort to the justified. 1. It is comfort in case of failings. Alas! how defective are the godly. They come short in every duty; but though believers should be humbled under their defects, yet not despond; they are not to be justified by their duties or graces, but the righteousness of Christ. Their duties are mixed with sin, but that righteousness which justifies them is a perfect righteousness.—2. Comfort in case of hard censures; the world censures the people of God as proud and hypocritical, and the troublers of Israel; but though men censure and condemn the godly, yet God hath justified them; and as he hath now justified them, so at the day of judgment he will openly justify them, and pronounce them righteous before men and angels. And God is so just and holy a judge, that having once justified his people, he will never condemn them. Pilate justified Christ, "I find no fault in him," yet after this he condemned him; but God having publicly justified his saints, he will never condemn them: "whom he justified them he also glorified."

OF ADOPTION

JOHN 1:12. To them he gave power to become the sons of God.

Having spoken of the great points of faith and justification, the next is adoption.

1. The qualification of the persons: "as many as received him." Receiving is put for believing, as is clear by the last words, "to them that believe in his name."

2. The specification of the privileges: "to them he gave power to become the sons of God." The Greek word for power, exusia, signifies dignity and prerogative; he dignified them to become the sons of God.

Our sonship differs from Christ's sonship; Christ was the Son of God by eternal generation,—a Son before time,—but our sonship is, 1. By creation, Acts 17:28., "We are his offspring." This is no privilege; men may have God for their Father by creation, yet have the devil for their father.—2. Our sonship is by adoption; so in the text, "He gave them power to become the sons of God." Adoption is twofold.

1. External and federal: so those who live in a visible, church, and make a profession of God, are sons, Mat. 8:12., "The children of the kingdom shall be cast out."

2. Real and gracious: so they are sons, who are God's favourites, and are heirs of glory. Before I proceed to the questions, I shall lay down three positions.

Position 1. Adoption takes in all nations: at first adoption was confined to the people of the Jews, they only were grafted into the true olive, and were dignified with glorious privileges, Rom. 9:4., "Who are Israelites, to whom pertaineth the adoption and the glory." But now, in the time of the gospel, the charter is enlarged, and the believing Gentiles are within the line of communication and have a right to the privileges of adoption as well as the Jews, Acts 10:35., "In every nation he that feareth God, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him."

Position 2. Adoption takes in both sexes, females as well as males, 2 Cor. 6:18., "I will be a father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters." I have read that in some countries, females are excluded from the supreme dignity,—as by the Salique law in France no woman can inherit a crown: but if we speak of spiritual privileges, females are as capable as males. Every gracious soul, of whatever sex, lays claim to adoption, and hath an interest in God as a father; "ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty."

Position 3. Adoption is an act of pure grace, Eph. 1:5., "Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children, according to the good pleasure of his will." Adoption is a mercy spun out of the bowels of free grace; all by nature are strangers, therefore have no right to sonship, only God is pleased to adopt one, and not another, to make one a vessel of glory, another a vessel of wrath. The adopted heir may cry out, "Lord, how is it, that thou wilt show thyself to me, and not unto the world?"

QUEST. What this filiation or adoption is?

Ans. Adoption is the taking a stranger into the relation of a son and heir: so Moses was the adopted son of king Pharaoh's daughter, Exod. 2:10.; and Esther was the adopted child of her uncle Mordecai, Esth. 2:7. Thus God adopts us into the family of heaven; and God, in adopting us, doth two things:

1. He ennobles us with his name: he who is adopted, bears his name who adopts him, Rev. 3:12., "I will write on him the name of my God."

2. God consecrates us with his Spirit; whom he adopts, he anoints; whom he makes sons, he makes saints. When a man adopts another for his son and heir, he may put his name upon him, but he cannot put his disposition into him; if he be of a morose rugged nature, he cannot alter it, but whom God adopts he sanctifies; he doth not only give them a new name but a new nature, 2 Pet. 1:4. God turns the wolf into a lamb; he makes the heart humble and gracious; he works such a change as if another soul did dwell in the same body.

QUEST. From what state doth God take us when he adopts us?

Ans. From a state of sin and misery. King Pharaoh's daughter took Moses out of the ark of bulrushes in the water, and adopted him for her son. God did not take us out of the water, but out of our blood, and adopted us, Ezek. 16 God adopted us from slavery; it is a mercy to redeem a slave, but it is more to adopt him.

QUEST. To what God adopts us?

Ans. He adopts us to a state of excellency. It were much for God to take a clod of dust and make it a star; it is more for God to take a piece of clay and sin and adopt it for his heir.

1st. God adopts us to a state of liberty. Adoption is a state of freedom; a slave being adopted, is made a free man, Gal. 4:7., "Thou art no more a servant, but a son."

QUEST. How is an adopted son free?

Ans. 1. Not to do what he lists: he is free from the dominion of sin, the tyranny of Satan, the curse of the law.

A. 2. He is free in the manner of worship; he hath God's free Spirit, which makes him free and cheerful in the service of God; he is "joyful in the house of prayer," Isa. 56:7.

2d. God adopts us to a state of dignity. God makes us heirs of promise; God installs us into honour, Isa. 43:4., "Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable." The adopted are God's treasure, Exod. 19:5.; his jewels, Mal. 3:17.; his first-born, Heb. 12:23.; they have angels for their life-guard, Heb. 1:14.; they are of the blood royal of heaven, 1 John 3:9. The scripture hath set forth their spiritual heraldly; they have their escutcheon or coat-armour; sometimes they give the lion for their courage, Prov. 28:1.; sometimes the dove for their meekness, Cant. 2:14.; sometimes the eagle for their sublimeness, Isa. 40:31. Thus you see their coat of arms displayed: but what is honour without inheritance? God adopts all his sons to an inheritance, Luke 12:32., "It is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." It is no disparagement to be the sons of God. To reproach the saints, is as if Shimei had reproached David when he was going to be made king; adoption ends in coronation. The kingdom God gives his adopted sons and heirs, excels all earthly monarchies.

1. In riches, Rev. 21:21. The gates are of pearl, and the streets of pure gold, and as it were transparent glass.

2. In tranquillity. It is peaceable; the white lily of peace is the best flower in a prince's crown,—Pax una triumphis innumeris melior. No divisions at home, or invasions abroad; no more the noise of the drum or cannon, but the voice of harpers harping, the hieroglyphic of peace, Rev. 14:2.

3. In stability. Other kingdoms are corruptible; though they have heads of gold, yet feet of clay; but this kingdom, into which the saints are adopted, runs parallel with eternity; it is "a kingdom that cannot be moved," Heb. 12:28. The heirs of heaven reign for ever and ever, Rev. 22:5.

QUEST. What is the organical or instrumental cause of adoption?

Ans. Faith interests us in the privilege of adoption, Gal. 3:26., "Ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus." Before faith be wrought, we are spiritually illegitimate, we have no relation to God as a father; an unbeliever may call God judge, but not father; faith is the filiating grace, it confers upon us the title of sonship, and gives us right to inherit.

QUEST. Why is faith the instrument of adoption more than any other grace!

Ans. 1. Faith is a quickening grace, it is the vital artery of the soul, Heb. 2:4., "The just shall live by his faith." Life makes us capable of adoption, dead children are never adopted.

A. 2. Faith makes us Christ's brethren, and so God comes to be our father.

Use 1st. Branch 1. See the amazing love of God in making us his sons. Plato gave God thanks that he had made him a man, and not only a man but a philosopher: but it is infinitely more that he should invest us with the prerogative of sons. It is love in God to feed us, but more to adopt us, 1 John 3:1., "Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God!" It is an ecce admirantis,—a behold of wonder. The wonder of God's love in adopting us, will appear the more if we consider these six things.

1. That God should adopt us when he had a Son of his own. Men adopt because they want children, and desire to have some to bear their name: but that God should adopt us when he had a Son of his own, the Lord Jesus,—here is the wonder of love. Christ is called "God's dear Son," Col. 1:13.; a Son more worthy than the angels, Heb. 1:4., "Being made so much better than the angels." Now, when God had a Son of his own,—such a Son,—here is the wonder of God's love in adopting us. We needed a Father, but he did not need sons.

2. Consider what we were before God did adopt us; we were very deformed; a man will scarce adopt him for his heir that is crooked and ill-favoured, but that hath some beauty. Mordecai adopted Esther, because she was fair. But we were in our blood, and then God adopted us, Ezek. 16:6., "When I saw thee polluted in thy blood, it was the time of love." God did not adopt us when we were bespangled with the jewels of holiness, and had the angels' glory upon us; but when we were black as Ethiopians, diseased as lepers, then it was the time of love.

3. That God should be at so great expense in adopting us: when men adopt, they have only some deed sealed, and the tiling is effected; but when God adopts, it puts him to a far greater expense, it sets his wisdom a-work to find out a way to adopt us; it was no easy thing to make the heirs of wrath, heirs of the promise. And when God had found out a way to adopt, it was no easy way; our adoption was purchased at a dear rate; when God was about to make us sons and heirs, he could not seal the deed but by the blood of his own Son Here is the wonder of God's love in adopting us, that he should be at all this expense to bring this work about.

4. That God should adopt his enemies; if a man adopts another for his heir, he will not adopt his mortal enemy, but that. God should adopt us, when we were not only strangers, but enemies,—here is the wonder of love; for God to have pardoned his enemies, had been much, but to adopt them for his heirs, this sets the angels in heaven a wondering.

5. That God should take great numbers out of the devil's family, and adopt them into the family of heaven. Christ is said to bring many sons to glory, Heb. 2:10 Men adopt usually but one heir, but God is resolved to increase his family, he brings many sons to glory. God's adopting millions, is the wonder of love. Had but one been adopted, all of us might have despaired; but he brings many sons to glory, this opens a door of hope to us.

6. That God should confer so great honour upon us in adopting us. David thought it no small honour that he should be a king's son-in-law, 1 Sam. 18:18. But what honour to be the sons of the high God! And the more honour God hath put upon us in adopting us, the more he hath magnified his love towards us. What honour that God hath made us so near in alliance to him,—sons of God the Father,—members of God the Son,—temples of God the Holy Ghost! That he hath made us as the angels, Mat. 22:30.; nay, in some sense, superior to the angels; all this proclaims the wonder of Gods love in adopting us.

Branch 2. See the sad condition of such as live and die in unbelief. They are not the sons of God: "To as many as received him, he gave power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe in his name." No faith, no sonship; unbelievers have no sign of sonship, they know not God; all God's children know their Father, but the wicked do not know him, Jer. 9:3., "They proceed from evil to evil, and know not me, saith the Lord." Unbelievers are "dead in trespasses," Eph. 2:1. God hath no dead children; and not being children, they have no right to inherit.

Use 2d. Of trial. Try whether we are adopted. All the world is divided into these two ranks, either the sons of God, or the heirs of hell: John 1:12., "To them he gave power to become the sons of God." Let us put ourselves on a trial. It is no sign we are adopted sons, because we are sons of godly parents. The Jews boasted that they were of Abraham's seed, John 8:33., they thought they must needs be good, because they came of such an holy line. But adoption doth not come by blood; we see many godly parents have wicked sons; Abraham had an Ishmael,—Isaac an Esau. The corn that is sown pure yet brings forth grain with an husk; he who himself is holy, yet the child that springs from his loins is unholy. So that, as Hierom, non nascimur filii,—we are not God's sons as we are born of godly parents, but by adoption and grace. Well, then, let us try if we are the adopted sons and daughters of God.

1st. First sign of adoption, obedience. A son obeys his Father, Jer. 35:5., "I set before the sons of the house of the Rechabites, pots full of wine, and cups, and said unto them, drink ye wine. But they said, we will drink no wine: for Jonadab, the son of Rechab our father commanded us, saying, ye shall drink no wine." So, when God saith, "drink not in sin's enchanted cup;" an adopted child saith, "my heavenly Father hath commanded me, I dare not drink." A gracious soul doth not only believe God's promise, but obey his command. And true child-like obedience must be regular, which implies three things:

1. It must be done by a right rule. Obedience must have the word for its rule,—Lydius lapis, Isa. 8:20., "To the law and to the testimony." If our obedience be not according to the word, it is offering up strange fire; it is will-worship, and God will say, who hath required this at your hand? The apostle condemns worshipping of angels which had a shew of humility, Col. 2:18. The Jews might say that they were loath to be so bold as to go to God in their own persons; they would be more humble, and prostrate themselves before the angels, desiring them to be their mediators to God. Here was a show of humility in their angel-worship; but it was abominable, because they had no word of God to warrant it: it was not obedience, but idolatry. Childlike obedience is that which is consonant to our Father's revealed will.

2. It must be done from a right principle, i.e. the noble principle of faith, Rom. 16:26., 'The obedience of faith.' Quicquid decorum est ex fide proficiscitur, AUG. A crab-tree may bear fruit fair to the eye, but it is sour because it doth not come from a good root. A moral person may give God outward obedience, and to the eyes of others it seems glorious, but his obedience is sour because it comes not from that sweet and pleasant root of faith. A child of God gives him the obedience of faith, and that meliorates and sweetens his services, and makes them come off with a better relish, Heb. 11:4., "By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain."

3. It must be done to a right end: Finis specificat actionem,—the end of obedience is glorifying God. That which hath spoiled many glorious services, is, when the end hath been wrong, Mat. 6:2., "When thou dost thine alms, do not sound a trumpet, as the hypocrites do, that they may have glory of men." Good works should shine, but not blaze. "If I give my body to be burnt, and have not charity, it profits me nothing," 1 Cor. 13:3. The same I may say of a sincere aim; if I obey never so much, and have not a sincere aim, it profits me nothing. True obedience looks at God in all, Phil. 1:20., "Christ shall be magnified." Though a child of God shoots short, yet he takes a right aim.

True childlike obedience is uniform. A child of God makes conscience of one command as well as another. Quicquid propter Deum fit, æqualiter fit. All God's commands have the same stamp of divine authority upon them; and if I obey one precept because my heavenly Father commands me, then by the same rule I must obey all; as the blood runs through all the veins of the body, and the sun in the firmament runs through all the signs of the zodiac, so true childlike obedience runs through the first and second table, Ps. 119:6., "When I have respect unto all thy commandments." To obey God in some things of religion, and not in others, shows an unsound heart; like Esau, who obeyed his father in bringing him venison, but not in a greater matter, viz. the choice of his wife. Childlike obedience moves towards every command of God, as the needle points that way which the loadstone draws. If God call to duties which are cross to flesh and blood, if we are children, we obey our Father.

QUEST. But who can obey God in all things?

Ans. An adopted heir of heaven, though he cannot obey every precept perfectly, yet he doth evangelically: 1. He approves of every command, Rom. 7:16., "I consent to the law, that it is good."—2. A child of God delights in every command, Ps. 119:97., "O how love I thy law!"—3. His desire is to obey every command, Ps. 119:5., "O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes!"—4. Wherein he comes short, he looks up to Christ's blood to make supply for his defects. This is evangelical obedience; which, though it be not to satisfaction, it is to acceptation.

True childlike obedience is constant, Ps. 106:3. Blessed is he that doth righteousness at all times. Childlike obedience is not like an high colour in a fit which is soon over; but like a right sanguine complexion, it abides; it is like the fire on the altar, which was kept always burning, Lev. 6:13.

Second sign of adoption, to love to be in our Father's presence. The child who loves his father, is never so well as when he is near his father. Are we children? we love the presence of God in his ordinances. In prayer we speak to God, in the preaching of his word he speaks to us; and how doth every child of God delight to hear his Father's voice! Ps. 63:1, 2., "My soul thirsteth for thee, to see thy power and glory so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary." Such as disregard ordinances, are not God's children, because they care not to be in God's presence: Gen. 4:16., "Cain went out from the presence of the Lord." Not that he could go out of God's sight, but the meaning is, "Cain went out from the church and people of God, where the Lord gave visible tokens of his presence."

Third sign of adoption, to have the conduct of God's Spirit, Rom. 8:14., "As many as are led by the Spirit of God, are the sons of God." It is not enough that the child have life, but it must be led every step by the nurse: so the adopted child must not only be born of God, but have the manuduction of the Spirit to lead him in a course of holiness, Hos. 11:3., "I taught Ephraim also to go, taking them by their arms." As Israel was led by the pillar of fire, so God's children are led by the conduct of his Spirit: the adopted ones need God's Spirit to lead them, they are apt to go wrong. The fleshly part inclines to sin; the understanding and conscience are to guide the will, but the will is imperious and rebels; therefore God's children need the Spirit to check corruption, and lead them in the right way. As wicked men are led by the evil spirit; the spirit of Satan led Herod to incest, Ahab to murder, Judas to treason: so the good Spirit leads God's children into virtuous actions.

OBJ. But enthusiasts pretend to be led by the Spirit, when it is an ignis fatuus,—a delusion.

A. The Spirit's conduct is agreeable to the word; enthusiasts leave the word, "The word is truth," John 16:13.; and, "The Spirit guides into all truth," John 16:13. The word's teaching and the Spirit's leading agree together.

Fourth sign, if we are adopted, we have an entire love to all God's children, 1 Pet. 2:17., "Love the brotherhood." We hear affection to God's children, though they have some infirmities, there are the spots of God's children, Deut. 32:5. But we must love the beautiful face of holiness, though it hath a scar in it. If we are adopted, we love the good we see in God's children, we admire their graces, we pass by their imprudencies; if we cannot love them because they have some failings, how do we think God can love us? Can we plead exemption? By these signs we know our adoption.

QUEST. What are the benefits which accrue to God's children?

Ans. They have great immunities. Kings' children have great privileges and freedoms; they do not pay custom, Mat. 18:6. God's children are privileged persons, they are privileged from the hurt of every thing, Luke 10:19., "Nothing shall by any means hurt you." Hit you it may, not hurt you, Ps. 91:10., "There shall no evil befall thee." God saith not, No affliction shall befall his children, but, No evil; the hurt and poison of it is taken away. Affliction to a wicked man hath evil in it, it makes him worse; it makes him curse and blaspheme, Rev. 16:9., "Men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God." But no evil befalls a child of God, he is bettered by affliction, Heb. 12:10. The furnace makes gold purer. Again, no evil befalls the adopted, because no condemnation, Rom. 8:33., "It is God that justifieth, who is he that condemneth?" What a blessed privilege is this to be freed from the sting of affliction, and the curse of the law! To be in such a condition, that nothing can hurt one! When the dragon hath poisoned the water, the unicorn with his horn doth extract and draw out the poison: so Jesus Christ hath drawn out the poison of every affliction, that it cannot prejudice the saints.

Second benefit, if we are adopted, then we have an interest in all the promises: the promises are children's bread, "Believers are heirs of the promises," Heb. 6:17. The promises are sure: God's truth, which is the brightest pearl in his crown, is laid to pawn in a promise. The promises are suitable like a physic-garden, there is no disease but there is some herb in the physic-garden to cure it. In the dark night of desertion, God hath promised to be a sun; in temptation, to tread down Satan, Rom. 16:20. Doth sin prevail? he hath promised to take away its kingly power, Rom. 6:14. O the heavenly comforts which are distilled from the limbeck of the promises! But who hath a right to these? Believers only are heirs of the promise. There is never a promise in the Bible, but a believer may say, this is mine.

Use ult. Extol and magnify God's mercy, who hath adopted you into his family; who, of slaves, hath made you sons; of heirs of hell, heirs of the promise. Adoption is a free gift. He gave them power, or dignity, to become the sons of God. As a thread of silver runs through the whole piece of work, so free grace runs through this whole privilege of adoption. Adoption is a greater mercy than Adam had in paradise; he was a son by creation, but here is a further sonship by adoption. To make us thankful, consider, in civil adoption there is some worth and excellency in the person to be adopted; but there was no worth in us, neither beauty, nor parentage, nor virtue; nothing in us to move God to bestow the prerogative of sonship upon us. We have enough in us to move God to correct us, but nothing to move him to adopt us, therefore exalt free grace, begin the work of angels here; bless him with your praises who hath blessed you in making you his sons and daughters!

OF SANCTIFICATION

1 THESS. 4:3. For this is the will of God, even your sanctification.

The notion of the word sanctification signifies to consecrate and set apart to an holy use: thus they are sanctified persons, who are separated from the world, and set apart for God's service. Sanctification hath a privative and a positive part.

1. A privative part, mortification, which lies in the purging out of sin. Sin is compared to leaven which sours; and to leprosy which defiles; sanctification doth purge out "the old leaven," 1 Cor. 5:7. Though it takes not away the life, yet it takes away the love of sin.

2. A positive part, vivification, which is the spiritual refining of the soul, which in scripture is called a "renewing of your mind," Rom. 12:2., and a "partaking of the divine nature," 2 Pet. 1:4. The priests in the law not only were washed in the great laver, but adorned with glorious apparel, Exod. 28:2., so sanctification not only washes from sin, but adorns with purity.

QUEST. What is sanctification?

Ans. It is a principle of grace savingly wrought, whereby the heart becomes holy, and is made after God's own heart. A sanctified person bears not only God's name, but image. For the opening the nature of sanctification, I shall lay down these seven positions.

1. Sanctification is a supernatural thing: it is divinely infused. We are naturally polluted; and to cleanse, God takes to be his prerogative; Lev. 21:8., "I the Lord which sanctifieth you." Weeds grow of themselves. Flowers are planted. Sanctification is a flower of the Spirit's planting, therefore it is called, "The sanctification of the Spirit," 1 Pet. 1:2.

2. Sanctification is an intrinsical thing; 'it lies chiefly in the heart.' It is called the adorning "the hidden man of the heart," 1 Pet. 3:4. The dew wets the leaf, the sap is hid in the root: the religion of some consists only in externals, but sanctification is deeply rooted in the soul, Ps. 51:6., "In the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom."

3. Sanctification is an extensive thing: it spreads into the whole man, 1 Thess. 5:23., "The very God of peace sanctify you wholly." As original corruption hath depraved all the faculties, 'the whole head is sick, the whole heart faint,' no part sound, as if the whole mass of blood were corrupted, so sanctification goes over the whole soul. After the fall, there was ignorance in the mind; now in sanctification, we are 'light in the Lord,' Eph. 5:8. After the fall, the will was depraved; there was not only impotency to good, but obstinacy; now, in sanctification, there is a blessed pliableness in the will, it doth symbolize and comport with the will of God. After the fall, the affections were misplaced on wrong objects; in sanctification, they are turned into a sweet order and harmony,—the grief placed on sin,—the love on God,—the joy on heaven. Thus sanctification spreads itself as far as original corruption it goes over the whole soul, "the God of peace sanctify you wholly." He is not a sanctified person who is good only in some part, but who is all over sanctified, therefore in scripture grace is called "a new man," Col. 3:10., not a new eye or a new tongue, but a "new man." A good Christian, though he be sanctified but in part, yet in every part.

4. Sanctification is an intense ardent thing, Qualitates sunt in subjecto intensive, Rom. 12:11., "Fervent in spirit." Sanctification is not a dead form, but it is inflamed into zeal. We call water hot, when it is so in the third or fourth degree: he is holy, whose religion is heated to some degree, and his heart boils over in love to God.

5. Sanctification is a beautiful thing; it makes God and angels fall in love with us, Ps. 110:3., "The beauties of holiness." As the sun is to the world, so is sanctification to the soul, beautifying and bespangling it in God's eyes. That which makes God glorious, must needs make us so. Holiness is the most sparkling jewel in the Godhead, Exod. 15:11., "Glorious in holiness." Sanctification is the first fruit of the Spirit; it is heaven begun in the soul; sanctification and glory differ only in degree,—sanctification is glory in the seed, and glory is sanctification in the flower. Holiness is the quintessence of happiness.

6. Sanctification is an abiding thing, 1 John 3:9., "His seed remaineth in him." He who is truly sanctified, cannot fall from that state. Indeed seeming holiness may be lost, colours may wash off, sanctification may suffer an eclipse, Rev. 2:4., "Thou hast left thy first love:" but true sanctification is a blossom of eternity, 1 John 2:27., "The anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you." He who is truly sanctified, can no more fall away, than the angels which are fixed in their heavenly orbs.

7. Sanctification is a progressive thing, it is growing; it is compared to seed which grows,—first the blade springs up,—then the ear,—then the ripe corn in the ear; such as are already sanctified, may be more sanctified. 2 Cor. 7:1. Justification doth not admit of degrees: a believer cannot be more elected or justified than he is, but he may be more sanctified than he is; sanctification is still increasing, like the morning sun, which grows brighter to the full meridian. Knowledge is said to increase, Col. 1:10., and faith to increase, 2 Cor. 10:15. A Christian is continually adding a cubit to his spiritual stature. It is not with us as it was with Christ, who received the Spirit without measure; Christ could not be more holy than he was. But we have the Spirit only in measure, and may be still augmenting our grace; as Apelles, when he had drawn a picture, he would be still mending it with his pencil. The image of God is drawn but imperfectly in us, therefore we must be still mending it, and drawing it in more lively colours; sanctification is progressive; if it doth not grow, it is because it doth not live. Thus you see the nature of sanctification.

QUEST. What are the counterfeits of sanctification?

Ans. There is something looks like sanctification, which is not.

1. The first counterfeit of sanctification is moral virtue. To be just, temperate, to be of a fair deportment, not having one's scutcheon blotted with ignominious scandal, this is good, but not enough: this is not sanctification. A field-flower differs from a garden-flower. 1. Heathens have attained to morality; Cato, Socrates, Aristides. Civility is but nature refined; there is nothing of Christ there; the heart may be foul and impure, under these fair leaves of civility, the worm of unbelief may be hid. 2. A moral person hath a secret antipathy against grace; he hates vice, and he hates grace as much as vice. The snake hath a fine colour, but a sting. A person adorned and cultivated with moral virtue hath a secret spleen against sanctity: those Stoics, which were the chief of the moralized heathens, were the bitterest enemies St. Paul had, Acts 17:18.

2. The second counterfeit of sanctification is superstitious devotion: this abounds in popery; adorations, images, altars, vestments, holy water, which I look upon as a religious frenzy: this is far from sanctification. 1. It doth not put any intrinsical goodness into a man, it doth not make a man better. If the legal purifications and washings, which were of God's own appointing, did not make them that used them more holy, (the priests, who wore holy garments, and had holy oil poured on them, were never the more holy, without the anointing of the Spirit,) then surely those superstitious innovations in religion which God never appointed, cannot contribute any holiness to men. 2. A superstitious holiness costs no great labour; there is nothing of the heart in it; if to tell over a few beads, or bow to an image, or sprinkle themselves with holy water, if this were sanctification, and were all that were required of them that should be saved, then hell would be empty, none would come there.

3. The third counterfeit of sanctification is hypocrisy; when men make a pretence of that holiness which they have not. A comet may shine like a star; such a lustre shines from their profession, as dazzleth the eyes of the beholders, 2 Tim. 3:5., "Having a form of godliness, but denying the power." These are lamps without oil; whited sepulchres, like the Egyptian temples, which had fair outsides, but within spiders and apes. The apostle speaks of true holiness, Eph. 4:24., Implying that there is holiness which is spurious and feigned, Rev. 3:1., "Thou hast a name that thou livest but art dead:" like pictures and statues which are destitute of a vital principle, Jude 12., "Clouds without water." They pretend to be full of the Spirit, but are empty clouds. This shew of sanctification (when it is nothing else) is self-delusion. He who takes copper instead of gold, wrongs himself; the most counterfeit saint deceives others while he lives, but deceives himself when he dies. To pretend holiness, when there is none, is a vain thing. What were the foolish virgins better for their blazing lamps, when they wanted oil? What is the lamp of profession without the oil of saving grace? What comfort will a shew of holiness yield at last? Will painted gold enrich,—painted wine refresh him that is thirsty? Will painted holiness be a cordial at the hour of death? A pretence of sanctification is not to be rested in. Many ships, that have had the name of the Hope, the Safeguard, the Triumph, yet have been cast away upon the rocks; so, many who have had the name of saintship, have been cast into hell.

4. The fourth counterfeit of sanctification is restraining grace. When men forbear vice, though they do not hate it, this may be the sinner's motto, 'Fain I would, but I dare not.' The dog hath a mind to the bone but is afraid of the cudgel; men have a mind to lust, but conscience stands as the angel, with a flaming sword, and affrights; they have a mind to revenge, but the fear of hell is a curb-bit to check them. Here is no change of heart; sin is curbed, but not cured; a lion may be in chains, but is a lion still.

5. The fifth counterfeit of sanctification, is common grace, which is a slight, transient work of the Spirit, but doth not amount to conversion. There is some light in the judgment, but it is not humbling,—some checks in the conscience but they are not awakening: this looks like sanctification, but is not. Men have convictions wrought in them, but they break loose from them again, like the deer, which, being shot, shakes out the arrow; after conviction, men go into the house of mirth, take the harp to drive away the spirit of sadness, and so all dies and comes to nothing.

QUEST. Wherein appears the necessity of sanctification?

Ans. In six things, 1. God hath called us to it, 2 Pet. 1:3., "Who hath called us to glory and virtue;" to virtue, as well as glory. "God hath not called us to uncleanness, but unto holiness," 1 Thess. 4:7. We have no call to sin, we may have a temptation, but no call; no call to be proud, or unclean; but we have a call to be holy.

2. The necessity appears in this: without sanctification there is no evidencing our justification; justification and sanctification go together, 1 Cor. 6:11., "But ye are sanctified, but ye are justified;" Mic. 7:18., "Pardoneth iniquity," there is justification; v. 19., "He will subdue our iniquities," there is sanctification. Out of Christ's side came blood and water, 1 John 5:6. Blood, viz. justification; water viz. sanctification. Such as have not the water out of Christ's side to cleanse them, shall never have the blood out of his side to save them.

3. Without sanctification we have no title to the new covenant. The covenant of grace is our charter for heaven; the tenure of the covenant, is, That God will be our God (the crowning blessing). But who are interested in the covenant, and may plead the benefit of it? Only sanctified persons; Ezek. 36:26., "A new heart also will I give you, and I will put my Spirit within you," and I will be your God. If a man make a will, and settles his estate upon such persons as he names in the will, none else but they can lay claim to the will: so God makes a will and testament, but it is restrained and limited to such as are sanctified; and it is high presumption for any else to lay claim to the will.

4. There is no going to heaven without sanctification, Heb. 12:14., "Without holiness no man shall see the Lord." God is an holy God, and he will suffer no unholy creature to come near him; a king will not suffer a man with plague-sores to approach into his presence. Heaven is not like Noah's ark, where the clean beasts and the unclean entered, no unclean beasts come into the heavenly ark; though God suffer the wicked to live a while on the earth, he will never suffer heaven to be postered with such vermin. Are they fit to see God, who wallow in wickedness? Will God ever lay such vipers in his bosom? "Without holiness no man shall see the Lord." It must be a clear eye that sees a bright object; only an holy heart can see God in his glory. Sinners may see God as an enemy, but not as a friend; may have an affrighting vision of God, but not a beatifical vision: they may see the flaming sword, but not the mercy-seat. O then what need is there of sanctification?

5. Without sanctification all our holy things are defiled, Tit. 1:15., "Unto them that are defiled, is nothing pure." Under the law, if a man who was unclean by a dead body, had carried a piece of holy flesh in his skirt, the holy flesh had not cleansed him, but he had polluted that, Hag. 1:12, 13. An emblem of a sinner's polluting his holy offering. A foul stomach turns the best food into ill humours; an unsanctified heart pollutes prayers, alms, sacraments. This evinceth the necessity of sanctification: sanctification makes our holy things accepted; an holy heart is the altar which sanctifies the offering; his duties, though they are not to satisfaction, yet to acceptation.

6. Without sanctification we can shew no sign of our election, 2 Thess. 2:13. Election is the cause of our salvation, sanctification is our evidence; sanctification is the ear-mark of Christ's elect sheep.

QUEST. What are the signs of sanctification?

Ans. 1. Such as are sanctified, can remember a time when they were unsanctified, Tit. 3:3. We were in our blood, and then God washed us with water, and anointed us with oil, Ezek. 16:9. Those trees of righteousness that blossom and bear almonds can remember when they were like Aaron's dry rod, not one blossom of holiness growing; a sanctified soul can remember when he was estranged from God through ignorance and vanity, and when free grace planted this flower of holiness in him.

Second sign of sanctification is the indwelling of the Spirit, 2 Tim. 1:14., "The Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us." As the unclean spirit dwells in the wicked and carries them to pride, lust, revenge; the devil hath entered into these swine, Acts 5:3.; so the Spirit of God dwells in the elect, as their guide and comforter. The Spirit possesseth the saints. God's Spirit sanctifies the fancy, causing it to mint holy thoughts; it sanctifies the will, putting a new bias upon it, whereby it is inclined to good. He who is sanctified, hath the influence of the Spirit, though not the essence.

Third sign of sanctification is an antipathy against sin, Ps. 119:104., an hypocrite may leave sin, yet love it, as a serpent casts its coat, but keeps its sting: but a sanctified person can say, he not only leaves sin, but loathes it. As there are antipathies in nature, between the vine and laurel, so in a sanctified soul there is an holy antipathy against sin; and antipathies can never be reconciled. Because he hath an antipathy against sin, he cannot but oppose it, and seek the destruction of it.

Fourth sign of sanctification is, the spiritual performance of duties, viz. with the heart, and from a principle of love. The sanctified soul prays out of a love to prayer, he "calls the sabbath a delight," Isa. 58:13. A man may have gifts to admiration, he may speak as an angel dropped out of heaven, yet may be carnal in spiritual things; his services do not come from a renewed principle, nor is he carried upon the wings of delight in duty. A sanctified soul worships God in the spirit, 1 Pet. 2:5. God doth not judge of our duties by the length, but by the love.

Fifth sign, a well-ordered life, 1 Pet. 1:15., "Be ye holy in all manner of conversation:" Where the heart is sanctified, the life will be so too: the temple had gold without as well as within. As in a piece of coin, there is not only the king's image within the ring, but his superscription too without; so where there is sanctification, there is not only God's image in the heart, but a superscription of holiness written in the life. Some say they have good hearts, but their lives are vicious, Prov. 30:12., "There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, yet is not washed from their filthiness." If the water be foul in the bucket, it cannot be clean in the well, Ps. 45:13., "The king's daughter is all glorious within,"—there is holiness of heart: "Her clothing is of wrought gold,"—holiness of life. Grace is most beautiful when its light doth so shine, that others may see it; this adorns religion, and makes proselytes to the faith.

Sixth sign, steadfast resolution. He is resolved never to part with his holiness; let others reproach it, he loves it the more; let water be sprinkled on the fire, it burns the more. He saith, as David, when Michal reproached him for dancing before the ark, 2 Sam. 6:22., If this be to the vile, "I will yet be more vile." Let others persecute him for his holiness, he saith as Paul, Acts 20:24., "None of those things move me:" he prefers sanctity before safety; and had rather keep his conscience pure than his skin whole. He saith as Job, "my righteousness I hold fast, and will not let it go," ch. 27:6. He will rather part with his life than his conscience.

Use 1st. See what is the main thing a Christian should look after, viz. sanctification; this is the unum necessarium,—the one thing needful. Sanctification is our purest complexion,—it makes us as the heaven, bespangled with stars,—it is our nobility, by it we are born of God, and partake of the divine nature,—it is our riches, therefore compared to rows of jewels, and chains of gold, Cant. 1:10. It is our best certificate for heaven: what evidence have we else to show? Have we knowledge? so hath the devil. Do we profess religion? Satan often appears in Samuel's mantle, and transforms himself into an angel of light. But here is our certificate to show for heaven, sanctification. Sanctification is the first fruits of the Spirit,—the only coin that will pass current in the other world. Sanctification is the evidence of God's love; we cannot guess of God's love by giving us health, riches, success, but by drawing his image of sanctification on us by the pencil of the Holy Ghost.

Branch 2. It shows the misery of such as are destitute of a principle of sanctification; they are spiritually dead, Eph. 2:1. Though they breathe, yet they do not live. The greatest part of the world remain unsanctified, 1 John 5:19., "The world lies in wickedness," that is, the major part of the world. Many call themselves Christians, yet blot out the word saints; you may as well call him a man who wants reason, as him a Christian who wants grace; nay, which is worse, some are buoyed up to such a height of wickedness, that they hate and deride sanctification: 1. They hate it; it is bad to want it, it is worse to hate it: they embrace the form of religion, but hate the power. The vulture hates sweet smells, so do they the perfumes of holiness. 2. Deride it: 'These are your holy ones!' To deride sanctification, argues an high degree of atheism, and is a black brand of reprobation: scoffing Ishmael was east out of Abraham's family, Gen. 21:9., such as scoff at holiness shall be cast out of heaven.

Use 2d. Of exhortation. Above all things pursue after sanctification; seek grace more than gold, Prov. 4:13., "Keep her, for she is thy life."

QUEST. What are the chief inducements to sanctification?

Ans. 1st, It is the will of God that we should be holy: in the text, "This is the will of God, your sanctification." As God's word must be the rule, so his will, the reason of our actions: this is the will of God, our sanctification. Perhaps it is not the will of God we should be rich, but it is his will that we should be holy. God's will is our warrant.

2dly, Jesus Christ hath died for our sanctification. Christ shed his blood to wash off our impurity. The cross was both an altar and a laver, Tit. 2:14., "Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity." If we could be saved without holiness, Christ needed not have died. Christ died, not only to save us from wrath, but from sin.

3dly, Sanctification makes us resemble God. It was Adam's sin that he aspired to be like God in omnisciency, but we must endeavour to be like him in sanctity. It is only a clear glass in which we can see a face; it is only an holy heart in which something of God can be seen; there's nothing of God to be seen in an unsanctified man; you may see Satan's picture in him; envy is the devil's eye, hypocrisy his cloven foot, but nothing of God's image can be seen in him. You can see no more of God in him than you can see a man's face in a glass that is dusty and foul.

4thly, Sanctification is that which God bears a great love to. Not any outward ornaments, high blood, or worldly grandeur, draws God's love, but an heart embellished with holiness. Christ never admired any thing but the beauty of holiness; he slighted the glorious buildings of the temple, but admired the woman's faith, "O woman, great is thy faith," Amor fundatur similitudine. A king delights to see his image upon a piece of coin: where God sees his likeness, there he gives his love. The Lord hath two heavens he dwells in, and the holy heart is one of them.

5thly, Sanctification is the only thing doth difference us from the wicked: God's people have his seal upon them, 2 Tim. 2:19., "The foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, the Lord knoweth them that are his: and let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity." The godly are sealed with a double seal: 1. A seal of election, "The Lord knoweth who are his:" 2. A seal of sanctification, "Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity." This is the name by which God's people are known, Isa. 63:18., "The people of thy holiness." As chastity distinguisheth a virtuous woman from a harlot, so sanctification distinguisheth God's people from others, 1 John 2:20., "Ye have an unction from the Holy One."

6thly, It is as great a shame to have the name of a Christian, yet want sanctity, as to have the name of steward and yet want fidelity; the name of a virgin, yet want chastity. It exposeth religion to reproach, to be baptized into the name of Christ, yet unholy; to have eyes full of tears on a sabbath, and on a week-day eyes full of adultery, 2 Pet. 2:15. To be so devout at the Lord's table as if men were stepping into heaven, and so profane the week after as if they came out of hell. To have the name of Christians, yet unholy, is a scandal to religion, and makes the ways of God evil spoken of.

7thly, Sanctification fits for heaven, 2 Pet. 1:8., "Who hath called us to glory and virtue;" glory is the throne, and sanctification is the step by which we ascend to it. First, you cleanse the vessel, and then you pour in the wine; first God cleanseth us by sanctification, and then pours in the wine of glory. Solomon was first anointed with oil, and then he was a king, 1 Kings 1:39. First God anoints us with the holy oil of his Spirit, and then he sets the crown of happiness upon our head. Pureness of heart and seeing God are linked together, Mat. 5:8.

QUEST. How may sanctification be attained to?

Ans. 1. Be conversant in the word of God, John 17:17., "Sanctify them through thy truth." The word is both a glass to shew us the spots of our soul, and a laver to wash them away; the word hath a transforming virtue in it, it irradiates the mind, and consecrates the heart.

A. 2. Get faith in Christ's blood, Acts 15:9., "Purifying their hearts by faith." She in the gospel that touched the hem of Christ's garment was healed: a touch of faith purifies. Nothing can have a greater force upon the heart, to sanctify it, than faith; if I believe Christ and his merits are mine, how can I sin against him? Justifying faith doth that in a spiritual sense, which miraculous faith doth, it removes mountains, the mountains of pride, lust, envy. Faith and the love of sin are inconsistent.

A. 3. Breathe after the Spirit; it is called "the sanctification of the Spirit," 2 Thess. 2:13. The Spirit sanctifies the heart, as lightning purifies the air, as fire refines metals. Omne agens generat sibi simile. The Spirit stamps the impression of its own sanctity upon the heart, as the seal prints its effigies and likeness upon the wax. The Spirit of God in a man perfumes him with holiness, and makes his heart a map of heaven.

A. 4. Associate with sanctified persons. They may, by their counsel, prayers, holy example, be a means to make you holy: as the communion of saints is in our creed, so it should be in our company, Prov. 13:20., "He that walketh with wise men, shall be wise." Association begets assimilation.

A. 5. Pray for sanctification. Job propounds a question, "Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean?" Job 14:4. God can do it. Out of an unholy heart he can produce grace. O! make David's prayer, Psal. 51:10., "Create in me a clean heart, O God." Lay thy heart before the Lord, and say, "Lord, my unsanctified heart pollutes all it toucheth. I am not fit to live with such an heart, for I cannot honour thee; nor die with such an heart, for I cannot see thee. O create in me a new heart; Lord consecrate my heart, and make it thy temple, and thy praises shall be sung there for ever!"

Use 3d. Of thankfulness. Hath God brought a clean thing out of an unclean,—hath he sanctified you? wear this jewel of sanctification with thankfulness, Col. 1:12., "Giving thanks to the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance," &c. Christian, thou couldest defile thyself, but not sanctify thyself; but God hath done it, he hath not only chained up sin, but changed thy nature, and made thee as a king's daughter, all glorious within. He hath put upon thee the breast-plate of holiness, which, though it may be shot at, can never be shot through. Are there any here that are sanctified? God hath done more for you than millions: they may be illuminated, but not sanctified. He hath done more for you, than if he had made you the sons of princes, and caused you to ride upon the high places of the earth. Are you sanctified? heaven is begun in you; happiness is nothing but the quintessence of holiness. O how thankful should you be to God! Do as that blind man in the gospel, after he had received his sight, "He followed Christ, glorifying God," Luke 18:43. Make heaven ring of God's praises!

OF ASSURANCE

QUEST. XXXVI. WHAT are the benefits which flow from sanctification?

ANS. Assurance of God's love, peace of conscience, joy in the Holy Ghost, increase of grace, and perseverance therein to the end.

The first benefit flowing from sanctification, is assurance of God's love.

2 Pet. 1:10., "Give diligence to make your calling and election sure." Sanctification is the seed, assurance is the flower which grows out of it: assurance is a consequent of sanctification, the saints of old had it, 1 John 2:3., "We know that we know him," 2 Tim. 1:12, "I know whom I have believed,"—here was sensus fides,—the reflex act of faith; and Gal. 2:20., "Christ hath loved me,"—here was faith flourishing into assurance. Æcolampadias, when he was sick, pointed to his heart, saying, Hic sat lucis,—'Here I have light enough,' meaning comfort and assurance.

QUEST. 1. Have all sanctified persons assurance?

Ans. They have a right to it, and I do incline to believe that all have it in some degree before their last expiring; though their comfort may not be so strong, and their vital spirits so weak, that they cannot express what they feel. But I dare not positively affirm that all have assurance in the first moment of their sanctification; a letter may be written, when it is not sealed,—so grace may be written in the heart, yet the Spirit may not set the seal of assurance to it. God is a free agent, and may give or suspend assurance pro licito as he pleases. Where there is the sanctifying work of the Spirit, he may withhold the sealing work, partly to keep the soul humble, partly to punish our careless walking; we neglect our spiritual watch, grow remiss in duty, and then walk under a cloud; we quench the graces of the Spirit, and God withholds the comforts: and partly to put a difference between earth and heaven. This I the rather speak, to bear up the hearts of God's people who are dejected because they have no assurance; you may have the water of the Spirit poured on you in sanctification, though not the oil of gladness in assurance; there may be faith of adherence, and not of evidence; there may be life in the root, when there is no fruit in the branches to be seen; so faith in the heart, when no fruit of assurance.

QUEST. 2. What, is assurance?

Ans. It is not vocal, any audible voice, or brought to us by the help of an angel or revelation. Assurance consists of a practical syllogism, where the word of God makes the major,—conscience the minor,—the Spirit of God the conclusion. The word saith, 'He that fears and loves God, is loved of God;' there is the major proposition; then conscience makes the minor, 'but I fear and love God;' then the Spirit makes the conclusion, 'therefore thou art loved of God,' and this is that which the apostle calls, "The witnessing of the Spirit with our spirits, that we are his children," Rom. 8:16.

QUEST. 3. Whether hath a sanctified soul such an assurance as excludes all doubtings?

Ans. He hath that which bears up his heart from sinking,—he hath such an earnest of the Spirit, that he would not part with it for the richest prize,—but his assurance, though it be infallible, it is not perfect. There will be sometimes a trepidation or trembling; he is safe, yet not without fears and doubts: as a ship lies safe at anchor, yet may be a little shaken by the wind. If a Christian had no doubtings, there would be no unbelief in him; had he no doubtings there would be no difference between grace militant and grace triumphant. Had not David his ebbings sometimes as well as flowings? Like the mariner, who sometimes cries out, stellam video,—'I see a star:' sometimes the star is out of sight. Sometimes we hear David say, "Thy loving-kindness is before mine eyes," Ps. 26:3.; but at another time he was at a loss, Ps. 89:49., "Lord, where are thy former loving-kindnesses?" And there may fall out an eclipse in a Christian's assurance, to put him upon longing after heaven,—then there shall not be the least doubting,—then the banner of God's love shall be always displayed upon the soul,—then the light of God's face shall be without clouds, and have no sun-setting,—then the saints shall have an uninterrupted assurance, and be ever with the Lord.

QUEST. 4. What are the differences between true assurance and presumption?

Ans. 1. They differ in the method or manner of working: divine assurance flows from humiliation for sin, I speak not of the measure of humiliation, but the truth. There are in Palermo, reeds growing, in which there is a sugared juice: a soul humbled for sin is the bruised reed, in which grows this sweet assurance. God's Spirit is a spirit of bondage, before it be a spirit of adoption; but presumption ariseth without any humbling word of the Spirit: 'How camest thou by the venison so soon.' The plough goes before the seed be sown; the heart must be plowed up by humiliation and repentance, before God sow the seed of assurance.

A. 2. He who hath a real assurance, will take heed of that which will weaken and darken his assurance; he is fearful of the forbidden fruit; he knows, though he cannot sin away his soul, yet he may sin away his assurance; but he who hath the ignis fatuus of presumption, doth not fear defiling his garments, he is bold in sin, Jer. 3:4, 5., "Wilt thou not cry unto me, my Father? Behold, Thou hast done evil things as thou couldst!" Balaam said, My God, yet was a sorcerer. It is a sign he hath no money about him, who fears not to travel all hours in the night; 'tis a sign he hath not the jewel of assurance, who fears not the works of darkness.

A. 3. True assurance is built upon a scripture basis; the word saith, "The effect of righteousness shall be quietness and assurance for ever," Isa. 32:17. A Christian's assurance is built upon this scripture; God hath sown the seed of righteousness in his soul, and this seed hath brought forth the harvest of assurance; but presumption is a spurious thing, it hath not scripture to shew for its warrant,—it is like a will without seal and witnesses, which is null and void in law,—presumption wants both the witness of the word, and the seal of the Spirit.

A. 4. Assurance flowing from sanctification always keeps the heart in a lowly posture: 'Lord,' saith the soul, 'what am I, that, passing by so many, the golden beams of thy love should shine upon me?' St. Paul had assurance: is he proud of this jewel? No, Eph. 3:8., "To me who am less than the least of all saints." The more love a Christian receives from God, the more he sees himself a debtor to free grace, and the sense of his debt keeps his heart humble; but presumption is bred of pride. He who presumes, disdains; he thinks himself better than others, Luke 18:11., "God, I thank thee, I am not as other men are, nor as this Publican." Feathers fly up, but gold descends; he who hath this golden assurance, his heart descends in humility.

QUEST. 5. What is it may excite us to look after assurance?

Ans. To consider how sweet it is, and the noble and excellent effects it produceth:

1. How sweet it is. This is the manna in the golden pot,—the white stone,—the wine of paradise which cheers the heart How comfortable is God's smile! The sun is more refreshing when it shines out, than when it is hid in a cloud,—it is a prælibation and a foretaste of glory,—it puts a man in heaven before his time; none can know how delicious and ravishing it is, but such as have felt it, as none can know how sweet honey is, but they who have tasted it.

2. The noble and excellent effects it produceth: 1. Assurance will make us love God, and praise him: (1.) Love him. Love is the soul of religion,—the fat of the sacrifice,—and who can love God so, as he who hath assurance? The sun reflecting its beams on a burning-glass, makes the glass burn that which is near to it: so assurance (which is the reflection of God's love upon the soul) makes it burn in love to God. St. Paul was assured of Christ's love to him, Gal. 2:20., "Who loved me:" and how was his heart fired with love? he valued and admired nothing but Christ, Phil. 3:8. As Christ was fastened to the cross, so he was fastened to Paul's heart. (2.) Praise him. Praise is the quit-rent we pay to the crown of heaven. Who but he who hath assurance of his justification, can bless God, and give him the glory of what he hath done for him! Can a man in a swoon or apoplexy, praise God that he is alive? Can a Christian, staggering with fears about his spiritual condition, praise God that he is elected and justified? No: "The living, the living, he shall praise thee," Isa. 38:19. Such as are enlivened with assurance, they are the fittest persons to sound forth God's praise.

Effect 2. Assurance would drop sweetness into all our creature-enjoyments; it would be as sugar to wine, an earnest of more; it gives a blessing with the venison; as guilt embitters our comforts, it is like drinking out of a wormwood cup, so assurance would indulcerate and sweeten all health, and the assurances of God's love are sweet riches, and with the assurance of a kingdom are delectable, nay, a dinner of green herbs, with the assurance of God's love, is princely fare.

Effect 3. Assurance would make us active and lively in God's service; it would excite prayer, quicken obedience. As diligence begets assurance, so assurance begets diligence. Assurance will not (as the Papists say) breed security in the soul, but industry; doubting does discourage us in God's service, but the assurance of his favour breeds joy, "For the joy of the Lord is your strength," Neh. 8:10. Assurance makes us mount up to heaven, as eagles, in holy duties; it is like the Spirit in Ezekiel's wheels, that moved them, and lifted them up. Faith would make us walk, but assurance would make us run: we should never think we could do enough for God. Assurance would be as wings to the bird,—as weights to the clock, to set all the wheels of obedience a-running.

Effect 4. Assurance would be a golden shield to beat back temptation: assurance triumphs over temptation. There are two sorts of temptations Satan useth: 1. He tempts to draw us to sin; now the being assured of our justification would make this temptation vanish. 'What, Satan? shall I sin against him who hath loved me, and washed me in his blood! Shall I return to folly after God hath spoken peace? Shall I weaken my assurance, wound my conscience, grieve my Comforter? Avoid, Satan, tempt no more!' 2. Satan would make us question our interest in God; he tells us we are hypocrites, and God doth not love us. Now there is no such shield against this temptation as assurance. What, Satan? Have I a real work of grace in my heart, and the seal of the Spirit to witness it, and dost thou tell me God doth not love me? Now I know thou art an impostor, who goest about to disprove what I sensibly feel. If faith resists the devil, assurance would put him to flight.

Effect 5. Assurance would make us contented though we have but a little in the world; he who hath enough is content; he who hath sun-light is content though he want torch-light. A man that hath assurance, hath enough, in uno salvatore omnes florent gummæ ad salutem. He hath the riches of Christ's merit,—a pledge of his love,—an earnest of his glory; he is filled with the fulness of God,—here is enough, and having enough he is content, Ps. 16:5., "The Lord is the portion of my inheritance;" "the lines are fallen to me in pleasant places, and I have a goodly heritage." Assurance will rock the heart quiet; the reason of discontent, is either because men have no interest in God, or do not know their interest. St. Paul saith, "I know whom I have believed," 2 Tim. 1:12. There was the assurance of his interest. And, 2 Cor. 6:10., "As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing," &c. There was his contentment. Get but assurance, and you will be out of the weekly bill of murmurers, you will be discontented no more. Nothing can come amiss to him that hath assurance? God is his. Hath he lost a friend? his father lives. Hath he lost his only child? God hath given him his only Son. Hath he scarcity of bread? God hath given him the finest of the wheat, the bread of life. Are his comforts gone? he hath the Comforter. Doth he meet with storms on the sea? he knows where to put in for harbour,—God is his portion, and heaven is his haven. This assurance gives sweet contentment in every condition.

Effect 6. Assurance would bear up the heart in sufferings, it would make a Christian endure troubles with patience and cheerfulness. With patience, Heb. 10:36., "Ye have need of patience." There are some meats (we say) are hard of digestion, and only a good stomach will concoct them; affliction is a meat hard of digestion, but patience (like a good stomach) will be able to digest it; and whence come patience but from assurance? Rom. 5:3., "Tribulation worketh patience," 5:5., because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts," with cheerfulness. Assurance is like the mariner's lantern on the deck, which gives light in a dark night. Assurance gives the light of comfort in affliction, Heb. 10:34., Ye "took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves," &c. there was assurance. He that hath assurance, can rejoice in tribulation; he can gather grapes of thorns, and honey out of the lion's carcase. Latimer said, "When I sit alone, and can have a settled assurance of the state of my soul, and know that God is mine, I can laugh at all troubles, and nothing can daunt me."

Effect 7. Assurance would pacify a troubled conscience: he who hath a disturbed vexatious conscience, carries an hell about him, Eheu quis intus scorpia! but assurance cures the agony, and allays the fury of conscience; conscience, that before was turned into a serpent, now is like a bee that hath honey in its mouth,—it speaks peace,—tranquillus Deus, tranquillat omnia, TERTUL. When God is pacified toward us, then conscience is pacified. If the heavens are quiet, and there are no winds stirring thence, the sea is quiet and calm; so if there be no anger in God's heart,—if the tempest of his wrath do not blow,—conscience is quiet and serene.

Effect 8. Assurance would strengthen us against the fears of death. Such as want it, cannot die with comfort; they are in æquillibrio,—they hang in a doubtful suspense what should become of them after death,—but he who hath assurance hath an happy and joyful passage out of the world, he knows he is passed from death to life, he is carried full sail to heaven! Though he cannot resist death, yet he overcomes it

QUEST. 6. What shall they do that want assurance?

Ans 1st. Such as want assurance, let them labour to find grace. When the sun denies light to the earth, it may give forth its influence; when God denies the light of his countenance, he may give the influence of his grace.

QUEST. How shall we know we have a real work of grace, and so have a right to assurance?

Ans. If we can resolve two queries, 1. Have we high appreciations of Jesus Christ? 1 Pet. 2:7., "To you that believe he is precious." Christ is all made up of beauties and delights; our praises fall short of his worth, and is like spreading canvas upon cloth of gold. How precious is his blood and incense! The one pacifies our conscience, the other perfumes our prayers. Can we say we have endearing thoughts of Christ? Do we esteem him our pearl of price, our bright morning-star? Do we count all our earthly enjoyments but as dung in comparison of Christ? Phil. 3:8. Do we prefer the worst things of Christ, before the best things of the world; the reproaches of Christ before the world's embraces? Heb. 11:26.—Query 2. Have we the indwelling of the Spirit? 2 Tim. 1:14., "The Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us."

QUEST. How may we know that we have the indwelling presence of the Spirit?

Ans. Not by having sometimes good motions stirred up in us by the Spirit, he may work in us yet not dwell, but by the sanctifying power of the Spirit in our heart; the Spirit infuseth divinum indolem,—a divine nature,—it stamps its own impress and effigies on the soul, making the complexion of it holy. The Spirit ennobles and raiseth the heart above the world. When Nebuchadnezzar had his understanding given him, he grazed no longer among the beasts, but returned to his throne, and minded the affairs of his kingdom: when the Spirit of God dwells in a man, it carries his heart above the visible orbs, it makes him superna anhelare,—thirst after Christ and glory. If we can find this, then we have grace, and so have a right to assurance

Ans 2d. If you want assurance, wait for it. If the figures are graven on the dial, it is but waiting a while, and the sun shines; when grace is engraven in the heart, it is but waiting a while and we shall have the sunshine of assurance, "He that believeth shall not make haste," Isa. 28:16. He will stay God's leisure. Say not, God hath forsaken you, he will never lift up the light of his countenance; but rather say as the church, Isa. 8:17., "I will wait upon the Lord, that hideth his face from the house of Jacob."—1. Hath God waited for your conversion and will not you wait for his consolation! How long did he come a wooing to you by his Spirit? He waited till his head was filled with dew: he cried, as Jer. 13:27., "Wilt thou not be made clean? when shall it once be?" O! Christian, did God wait for thy love, and canst thou not wait for his?—2. Assurance is so sweet and precious, that it is worth waiting for; the price of it is above rubies, it cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir. Assurance of God's love is a pledge of election, it is the angel's banquet: what other joy have they! as Micah said, Judg. 18:24., "What have I more;" so, when God assures the soul of his eternal purposes of love, what hath he more to give? Whom God kisseth he crowns. Assurance is the first fruits of paradise: one smile of God's face, one glance of his eye, one crumb of the hidden manna is so sweet and delicious, that it deserves our waiting.—3. God hath given a promise that we should not wait in vain, Isa. 49:23., "They shall not be ashamed that wait for me." Perhaps God reserves this cordial of assurance for a fainting time; he keeps sometimes his best wine till last. Assurance shall be reserved as an ingredient to sweeten the bitter cup of death.

QUEST. 7. How may deserted souls be comforted who are cast down for want of assurance? They have the day-star of grace risen in their souls; but as Job complains, "I went mourning without the sun," Job 30:28. They go mourning for want of the sun-light of God's face; their joy is eclipsed, they walk in darkness, and see no light, Isa. 60:19. How shall we comfort such as lie bleeding in desertion, and are cast down for want of assurance?

Ans. 1. Want of assurance shall not hinder the success of the saint's prayers. Sin lived in, doth put a bar to our prayer; but want of assurance doth not hinder prayer; we may go to God still in a humble, fiducial manner. A Christian perhaps may think, because he doth not see God's smiling face, therefore God will not hear him; this is a mistake, Ps. 31:22., "I said in my haste, I am cut off from before thine eyes, nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my supplication." If we pour out sighs to heaven, God hears every groan; though he doth not shew us his face, he may lend us his ear.

A. 2. Faith may be strongest when assurance is weakest; the woman of Canaan had no assurance but a glorious faith: "O woman, great is thy faith!" Mat. 15:28. 'Rachel was more fair, but Leah was more fruitful.' Assurance is more fair and lovely to look upon, but a fruitful faith God seeth it better for us, John 20:28., "Blessed are they that believe and feel not."

A. 3. When God is out of sight, yet he is not out of covenant, Ps. 89:28., "My covenant shall stand fast." Though a wife doth not see her husband's face in many years, yet the marriage-relation holds, and he will come again to her after a long voyage. God may be gone from the soul in desertion, but the covenant stands fast, Isa. 54:10., "The covenant of my peace shall not be removed."—Quer. But this promise was made to the Jews, and doth not belong to us, Yes, v. 17., "This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord." This is made to all the servants of God, those who are now living, as well as those who lived in the time of the Jews.

QUEST. 8. What should we do to get assurance?

Ans. 1. Keep a pure conscience; let no guilt lie upon the conscience unrepented of: God seals no pardons before repentance. God will not pour in the wine of assurance into a foul vessel, Heb. 10:22., "Let us draw near in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience!" Guilt clips the wings of comfort; he who is conscious to himself of secret sins, cannot draw near to God in full assurance,—he cannot call God father, but judge; keep conscience as clear as your eye, that no dust of sin fall into it.

A. 2. If you would have assurance, be much in the actings of grace, 1 Tim. 4:7., "Excercise thyself rather unto godliness." Men grow rich by trading; by trading in grace we grow rich in assurance, 2 Pet. 1:10., "Make your election sure." How? "Add to your faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge." Keep grace upon the wing, it is the lively faith flourisheth into assurance. No man will set up a great sail into a small boat, but in a large vessel: God sets up the sail of assurance in an heart enlarged with grace.

A. 3. If you would have assurance, cherish the Holy Spirit of God. When David would have assurance, he prays, "take not thy Holy Spirit from me," Ps. 51:11. He knew that it was the Spirit only that could make him hear the voice of joy: the Spirit is the Comforter, he seals up assurance, 2 Cor. 1:22. Therefore make much of the Spirit, do not grieve it: as Noah opened the ark to receive the dove, so should we open our hearts to receive the Spirit, this is the blessed dove which brings an olive branch of assurance in its mouth.

A. 4. Let us lie at the pool of the ordinances, frequent the word and sacrament, Cant. 2:2., "He brought me to the banqueting-house, and his banner over me was love." The blessed ordinances are the banqueting-house where God displays the banner of assurance. The sacrament is a sealing ordinance; Christ made himself known to his disciples in the breaking of bread: so, in the holy supper, in the breaking of bread God makes himself known to us, to be our God and portion.

QUEST. 9. How should they carry themselves who have assurance?

Ans. 1. If you have assurance of your justification, do not abuse assurance: 1. It is an abusing of assurance, when we grow more remiss in duty; as the musician, having money thrown him, leaves off playing By remissness, or intermitting the exercises of religion, we grieve the Spirit, and that is the way to have an embargo laid upon our spiritual comforts.—2. We abuse assurance, when we grow presumptuous and less fearful of sin. What! because a father gives his son an assurance of his love, and tells him he will entail his land upon him, shall the son therefore be wanton and dissolute? This were the way to lose his father's affection, and make him cut off the entail; it was an aggravation of Solomon's sin, "his heart was turned away from the Lord, after he had appeared to him twice," 1 Kings 11:9. It is bad to sin when one wants assurance, but it is worse to sin when one hath it. Hath the Lord sealed his love with a kiss? Hath he left a pledge of heaven in your hand, and do you thus requite the Lord? Will you sin with manna in your mouth? Doth God give you the sweet clusters of assurance to feed on, and will you return him wild grapes? It much pleaseth Satan, either to see us want assurance, or abuse it: this is to abuse assurance, when the pulse of our soul beats faster in sin, and slower in duty.

A. 2. If you have assurance, admire this stupendous mercy. You deserved that God should give you gall and vinegar to drink, and hath he made the honey-comb of his love to drop upon you? O fall down and adore his goodness! Say, Lord, how is it that thou shouldest manifest thyself to me, and not to other believers! those whom thou lovest as the apple of thine eye, yet thou boldest them in suspense, and givest them no assurance of thy love; though thou hast given them the new name, yet not the white stone; though they have the seed of grace, yet not the oil of gladness; though they have the Holy Ghost, the sanctifier, yet not the Holy Ghost, the comforter! Lord, whence is it that thou shouldest manifest thyself to me, and make my golden beams of assurance shine upon my soul? O admire God! this will be the work of heaven.

A. 3. Let your hearts be endeared in love to God. If God gives his people correction, they must love him; much more when he gives them assurance, Ps. 31:23., "O love the Lord, ye his saints." Hath God brought you to the borders of Canaan,—given you a bunch of grapes,—crowned you with loving-kindness,—confirmed your pardon under the broad seal of heaven? How can you be frozen at such a fire? How can you choose but be turned into seraphims burning in divine love! Say as St. Austin, animam meam in odio haberem,—'I would hate my own soul,' if I did not find it loving God. Give God the cream and quintessence of your love, and shew your love by being willing to lose all for his sake.

A. 4. If you have assurance, improve it for God's glory, several ways: 1. By encouraging such as are yet unconverted; tell them how sweet this hidden manna is; tell them what a good master you serve, what gales you have had; tell them God hath carried you to the hill of myrrh, to the mountains of spices, he hath given you not only a prospect of heaven, but an earnest. O persuade sinners, by all the love and mercy of God, that they would enrol their names in his family, and cast themselves upon him for salvation! Tell them, God hath met with you, and unlocked the secrets of free grace, and assured you of a land flowing with those infinite delights which eye hath not seen. Thus, by telling others what God hath done for your soul, you may make them in love with the ways of God, and cause them to turn proselytes to religion.—2. Improve assurance, by comforting such as want it: Be as the good Samaritan, pour wine and oil into their wounds. You who have assurance, are gotten, as it were to the haven, you are sure of your happiness: but do you not see others who are struggling with the waves of temptation and desertion, and are ready to sink? O now sympathize with them, and do what you can to comfort them when they are in this deep ocean! 2 Cor. 1:6., "Whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation." The comfortable experience of one Christian, being communicated to another doth much revive and bear up his fainting heart: "Our comfort," saith the apostle, "is for your consolation."—3. Improve assurance by walking more heavenly. You should scorn these things below; you who have an earnest of heaven, should not be too earnest for the earth: you have angels' food, and it becomes not you with the serpent to lick the dust. The wicked are all for corn, wine, and oil, but you have that which is better: God hath lifted up the light of his countenance; will you hanker after the world, when you have been feeding upon the grapes and pomegranates of the holy land? Do you now lust after the garlic and onions of Egypt? When you are clothed with the sun, will you set the moon and stars above you? O! let them scramble for the world, who have nothing else but husks to feed on, have you assurance of heaven, and is not that enough? Will not a kingdom satisfy you? Such as are high in assurance, should be in the altitudes, live above the world.—4. Improve assurance by a cheerful walking. It is for condemned persons to go hanging down their heads: but hast thou thy absolution? Doth thy God smile on thee? Cheer up, 2 Sam. 13:4., "Why art thou, being the king's son, lean?" Art thou the king's son,—hath God assured thee of thy adoption, and art thou sad? Assurance should be an antidote against all trouble. What though the world hate thee, yet thou art assured that thou art one of God's favourites. What though there is but little oil in the cruse, and thou art low in the world, yet thou art high in assurance. O then rejoice! How musical is the bird,—how doth it chirp and sing, that knows not where to pick up the next crumb! and shall they be sad and discontented, who have God's bond to assure them of their daily bread, and his love to assure them of heaven? But certainly those who have assurance, cannot but be of a sanguine complexion.

A. 5. If you have an assurance of salvation, let this make you long after a glorified state. He who hath an earnest in his hand, desires the whole sum to he paid; that soul who hath tasted how sweet the Lord is, should long for a fuller enjoyment of him in heaven. Hath Christ put this ring of assurance on thy hand, and so espoused thee to himself; how shouldest thou long for the marriage-supper of the Lamb? Rev. 19:9. O Christian, think with thyself, if a glimpse of heaven, a smile of God's face be so sweet, what will it be, to be ever sunning thyself in the light of God's countenance! Certainly, you who have an assurance of your title to heaven, cannot but desire possession. Be content to live, but willing to die.

A. 6. If you have assurance, be careful you do not lose it; keep it, for it is your life, viz. Bene esse,—the comfort of your life. Keep assurance, 1st, By prayer, Ps 36:10., "O continue thy loving-kindness:" Lord, continue assurance; do not take away this privy seal from me. 2dly, Keep assurance by humility; pride estrangeth God from the soul; when you are high in assurance, be low in humility. St. Paul had assurance, and he baptizeth himself with this name, "Chief of sinners," 1 Tim. 1:15. The jewel of assurance is best kept in the cabinet of an humble heart.

OF PEACE

1 PET. 1:2. Grace unto you and peace be multiplied.

Having spoken of the first fruit of sanctification, assurance, I proceed to the second, viz. Peace, "Peace be multiplied."

QUEST. What are the several species or kinds of Peace?

Ans. Peace, in scripture, is compared to a river, Isa. 66:12., this river parts itself into two silver streams.

1st. There is an external peace, and that is, 1. Œconomical, peace in a family. 2. Political, peace in the state. Peace is the nurse of plenty, Ps. 147:14., "He maketh peace in thy borders, and filleth thee with the finest of the wheat." How pleasant is it when the waters of blood begin to assuage, and we can see the windows of our ark open, and the dove returning with an olive branch of peace! 3. Ecclesiastical, peace in the church. Unity in Trinity is the greatest mystery in heaven, and Unity in verity the greatest mercy on earth. Peace ecclesiastical stands in opposition to schism and persecution.

2dly, A spiritual peace, which is twofold,—peace above us, or peace with God,—and peace within us, or peace with conscience. This is superlative; other peace may be lasting, but this is everlasting.

QUEST. 2. Whence comes this peace?

Ans. This peace hath the whole Trinity for its author, 1. God the Father is "the God of peace," 1 Thess. 5:23. 2. God the Son is the "Prince of peace," Isa. 9:6. 3. Peace is said to be the "fruit of the Spirit," Gal. 5:22.

1. God the Father is the God of peace. As he is the God of order, 1 Cor. 14:33., so the God of peace, Phil. 4:9. This was the form of the priest's blessing the people, Numb. 6:26., "The Lord give thee peace."

2. God the Son is the purchaser of peace. He had made peace by his blood, Col. 1:20., "Having made peace through the blood of his cross." The atonement Aaron made for the people when he entered into the holy of holies with blood, was a type of Christ our high priest, who hath by his sacrifice pacified his angry Father, and made atonement for us. Christ purchased our peace upon hard terms; his soul was in an agony, while he was travailing to bring forth peace to the world.

3. Peace is a fruit of the Spirit. He seals up peace to the conscience. The Spirit clears up the work of grace in the heart from whence ariseth peace. There was a well of water near Hagar, but she did not see it, therefore wept: a Christian hath grace, but doth not see it, therefore weeps. Now the Spirit discovers this well of water, it enables conscience to witness to a man that hath the real work of grace, and so peace flows into the soul. Thus you see whence this peace comes: the Father decrees it, the Son purchaseth it, the Holy Ghost applies it.

QUEST. 3. Whether such as are destitute of grace may have peace?

Ans. No. Peace flows from sanctification, but they being unregenerate, have nothing to do with peace, Isa. 57:21., "There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked." They may have a truce, but no peace. God may forbear the wicked a while, and stop the roaring of his cannon; but though there be a truce, yet no peace. The wicked may have something which looks like peace, but it is not. They may be fearless and stupid; but there is a great difference between a stupified conscience, and a pacified conscience, Luke 11:21., "When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace." This is the devil's peace; he rocks men in the cradle of security; he cries, 'peace! peace!' when men are on the precipice of hell. The seeming peace a sinner hath, is not from the knowledge of his happiness, but the ignorance of his danger.

QUEST. 4. What are the signs of a false peace?

Ans. 1. A false peace hath much confidence in it, but this confidence is conceit. The sinner doth not doubt of God's mercy; from which presumptuous confidence ariseth some kind of quiet in the mind. The same word in the Hebrew (cassal) signifies both confidence and folly. Indeed a sinner's confidence is folly; how confident were the foolish virgins?

A. 2. False peace separates those things which God hath joined together: God joins holiness and peace, but he who hath a false peace, separates these two. He lays claim to peace, but banisheth holiness, Deut. 29:19., "I shall have peace, though I walk in the imagination of my heart, to add drunkenness to thirst." The wicked are loose and vain, and yet thank God that they have peace,—a delusion. You may as well suck health out of poison, as peace out of sin.

A. 3. False peace is not willing to be tried; a sign they are bad wares which will not endure the light; a sign a man hath stolen goods, when he will not have his house searched. A false peace cannot endure to be tried by the word. The word speaks of an humbling and refining work upon the soul before peace; false peace cannot endure to hear of this; the least trouble will shake this peace, it will end in despair. In a false peace, conscience is asleep; but, when this lion of conscience shall be awakened at death, then it will roar upon a man, he will be a terror to himself, and be ready to lay violent hands upon himself.

QUEST. 5. How shall we know that ours is a true peace?

Ans. 1. True peace flows from union with Christ. Communio fundatur in unione. The graft or scion must first be innoculated into the tree before it can receive sap or nourishment from it; so we must first be ingrafted into Christ, before we can receive peace from him. Have we faith? By holiness we are made like Christ; by believing we are made one with Christ, and being in Christ we have peace, John 16:33.

A. 2. True peace flows from subjection to Christ; where Christ gives peace, there he sets up his government in the heart, Isa. 9:7., "Of his government and peace there shall be no end." Christ is called "a priest upon his throne," Zech. 6:13. Christ as a priest makes peace; but he will be a priest upon his throne, he brings the heart in subjection to him. If Christ be our peace, he is our prince, Isa. 9:6. Whenever Christ pacifies the conscience, he subdues the lust.

A. 3. True peace is after trouble. First, God lets loose a spirit of bondage, he convinceth and humbleth the soul; then he speaks peace. Many say they have peace, but is this peace before a storm, or after it? True peace is after trouble. First there was the earthquake, and then the fire, and then the still small voice, 1 Kings 19:11. Thou who never hadst any legal bruisings, mayest suspect thy peace; God pours the golden oil of peace into broken hearts.

QUEST. 6. Whether have all sanctified persons this peace?

Ans. They have a title to it; they have the ground of it; grace is the seed of peace, and it will in time turn to peace, as the blossoms of a tree to fruit, milk to cream. They have a promise of it, Ps. 29:11. "The Lord will bless his people with peace." They may have peace with God, though not peace in their own conscience; they have the initials and beginnings of peace. There is a secret peace the heart hath in serving God; such meltings and enlargements in duty as do revive the soul, and bear it up from sinking.

QUEST. 7. But why have not all believers the full enjoyment and possession of peace? Why is not this flower of peace fully ripe and blown?

Ans. Some of the godly may not have so full a degree of peace. 1. Through the fury of temptation. The devil, if he cannot destroy us, he will disturb us. Satan disputes against our adoption; he would make us question the work of grace in our hearts, and so troubles the waters of our peace: Satan is like a subtle cheater, who, if he cannot make a man's title to his land void, yet he will put him to many troublesome suits in law. If Satan cannot make us ungodly, he will make us unquiet: violent winds make the sea rough and stormy; the winds of temptation blowing, disturb peace of spirit, and put the soul into a commotion.—2. The godly may not enjoy peace, through mistake and misapprehension about sin. They find so much corruption, that sure, if there were grace, there would not be such strong working of corruption: whereas this should be so far from discouraging Christians, and hindering their peace, that it is an argument for them. Let me ask, Whence is it that you feel sin? No man can feel sin, but by grace. A wicked man is insensible; lay an hundred weight upon a dead man, he doth not complain, but the being sensible of corruption argues a gracious principle, Rom. 7:21. Again, Whence is it that there is a combat with sin, but from the life of grace? Gal. 5:17. Dead things cannot combat. Whence is it that the saints weep for sin? what are these tears but seeds of faith? The not understanding of this, hinders a Christian's peace.—3. The godly may not enjoy peace, through remissness in duty; they leave their first love. When Christians abate their fervency, God abates their peace; if you slacken the strings of a viol, the music is spoiled, if Christians slack in duty, they spoil the sweet music of peace in their souls. As the fire decays, so the cold increaseth; as fervency in duty abates, so our peace cools.

Use 1st. Labour for this blessed peace,—peace with God and conscience. Peace with neighbour-nations is sweet, Pax una triumphis inumeris melior. The Hebrew word schalom, 'peace,' comprehends all blessings, it is the glory of a kingdom; a prince's crown is more beautiful when it is hung with the white lily of peace, than when it is set with the red roses of a bloody war. O then, how sweet is peace of conscience! It is a bulwark against the enemy, Phil. 4:7., it shall keep you as in a garrison; you may throw out the gauntlet and bid defiance to the enemies; it is the golden pot and the manna; it is the first fruits of paradise. It is still music; for want of this a Christian is in continual fear, he doth not take that comfort in ordinances. Hannah went up to the feast at Jerusalem, but "she wept and did not eat," 1 Sam. 1:7. So, a poor dejected soul goes to an ordinance, but doth not eat of the feast; he weeps and doth not eat. He cannot take that comfort in worldly blessings, health, estate, relations; he wants that inward peace, which should be a sauce to sweeten his comforts. O therefore labour for this blessed peace! Consider the noble and excellent effects of it: 1. It gives boldness at the throne of grace; guilt of conscience clips the wings of prayer,—it makes the face blush, and the heart faint,—but when a Christian hath some lively apprehensions of God's love, and the Spirit whispering peace, then he goes to God with boldness, as a child to his father, Ps. 25:1., "Unto thee, O Lord, I lift up my soul." Time was when David's soul was bowed down, Ps. 38:6., "I am bowed down greatly;" but now the case is altered, he will lift up his soul to God in a way of triumph, whence was this? God hath spoken peace to his soul, Ps. 26:3., "Thy loving-kindness is before mine eyes."—2. This divine peace fires the heart with love to Christ. Peace is the result of pardon; he who hath a pardon sealed cannot choose but love his prince. How endeared is Christ to the soul! Now Christ is precious indeed. 'O, saith the soul, how sweet is this rose of Sharon! Hath Christ waded through a sea of blood and wrath, to purchase my peace? Hath he not only made peace, but spoke peace to me? How should my heart ascend in a fiery chariot of love! How willing should I be to do and suffer for Christ!'—3. This peace quiets the heart in trouble, Mic. 5:5., "This man shall be the peace, when the Assyrian shall come into our land, and tread in our palaces." The enemy may invade our palaces, but not our peace; this man Christ shall be the peace. When the head aches, the heart may be well; when worldly troubles assault a Christian, his mind may he in peace and quiet, Ps. 4:8., "I will lay me down in peace, and sleep." 'Twas now a sad time with David, he was fleeing for his life from Absalom; it was no small affliction to think that his own son should seek to take away his Father's life and crown; David wept and covered his face, 2 Sam. 15:30., yet at this time, saith he, "I will lay me down in peace and sleep." He had trouble from his son, but peace from his conscience; David could sleep upon the soft pillow of a good conscience; this is a peace worth getting.

QUEST. 8. What shall we do to attain this blessed peace?

Ans. 1. Let us ask it of God. He is the God of peace, he beats back the roaring lion, he stills the raging of conscience; if we could call all the angels out of heaven, they could not speak peace without God. The stars cannot make day without the sun; none can make day in a dark deserted soul, but the Sun of Righteousness. As the wilderness cannot water itself, but remains dry and parched till the clouds drop their moisture: so our hearts cannot have peace till he infuse it, and drop it upon us by his Spirit. Therefore pray, "Lord, thou who art the God of peace, create peace; thou who art the Prince of peace, command it. Give me that peace which may sweeten trouble, yea, the bitter cup of death."

A. 2. If you would have peace, make war with sin. Sin is the Achan that troubles us,—the Trojan horse,—2 Kings 9:22., "When Joram saw Jehu, he said, Is it peace, Jehu? And he answered, What peace, so long as the whoredoms of thy mother Jezebel and her witchcrafts are so many?" What peace, so long as sin remains unmortified? If you would have peace with God, break the league with sin,—give battle to sin, it is a most just war, God hath proclaimed it, nay, he hath promised us victory, "Sin shall not have dominion," Rom. 6:14. No way to peace, but by maintaining a war with sin. Pax nostra bellum contra dæmonem, TERT. When Samson had slain the lion, there came honey out of the lion: by slaying sin, we get this honey of peace.

A. 3. Go to Christ's blood for peace. Some go to fetch their peace from their own righteousness, not Christ's; they go for peace to their holy life, not Christ's death; if conscience be troubled, they strive to quiet it with their duties. This is not the right way to peace; duties must not be neglected, nor yet idolized. Look up to the blood of sprinkling, Heb. 12:24. That blood of Christ which pacified God, must pacify conscience; Christ's blood being sucked in by faith, gives peace, Rom. 5:1., "Being justified by faith, we have peace with God." No balm to cure a wounded conscience, but the blood of Christ.

A. 4. Walk closely with God. Peace flows from purity, Gal. 6:16., "As many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them." In the text, grace and peace are put together; grace is the root, and peace is the flower. As balm-water drops from the limbec, so divine peace comes out of the limbec of a gracious heart. Walk very holily: God's Spirit is first a refiner before a comforter.

Use 2d. You who have this peace,—peace above,—peace within,—labour to keep it; it is a precious jewel, do not lose it; it is sad to have the league of national peace broken, but it is worse to have the peace of conscience broken: Oh preserve this peace! First, take heed of relapses. Hath God spoken peace? do not turn again to folly, Ps. 85:8. Besides the ingratitude, there's folly in relapses. It was long ere God was reconciled and the breach made up, and will you again eclipse and forfeit your peace? Hath God healed the wound of conscience, and will you tear it open again? Will you break another vein? Will you cut a new artery? this is returning indeed to folly. What madness is it to meddle again with that sin, which will breed the worm of conscience! Secondly, Make up your spiritual accounts daily; see how matters stand between God and your souls, Ps. 77:6., "I commune with my own heart." Often reckonings keep God and conscience friends; do with your hearts as you do with your watches, wind them up every morning by prayer, and at night examine whether your hearts have gone true all that day, whether the wheels of your affections have moved swiftly toward heaven. Oh call yourselves often to account; keep your reckonings even, and that is the way to keep your peace.

OF JOY

GAL. 5:22. The fruit of the Spirit is joy.

The third fruit of justification, adoption, and sanctification, is joy in the Holy Ghost. Joy is the setting the soul upon the top of a pinnacle, 'tis the cream of the sincere milk of the word.

QUEST. What is this joy?

Ans. Spiritual joy is a sweet and delightful passion, arising from the apprehension and feeling of some good, whereby the soul is supported under present troubles, and fenced against future fear.

1. It is a delighful passion. So it is contrary to sorrow, which is a perturbation of mind, whereby the heart is perplexed and cast down. Joy is a sweet and pleasant affection, which eases the mind, exhilarates and comforts the spirits.

2. It ariseth from the feeling of some good. Joy is not a fancy, or bred of conceit; but is rational, and ariseth from the feeling of some good, viz. the sense of God's love and favour. Joy is so real a thing that it makes a sudden change in a person; it turns mourning into melody. As in the spring-time, when the sun comes to our horizon, it makes a sudden alteration in the face of the universe,—the birds sing,—the flowers appear,—the fig-tree puts forth her green figs,—every thing seems to rejoice and put off its mourning, as being revived with the sweet influence of the sun: so, when the Sun of Righteousness ariseth on the soul, it makes a sudden alteration, and the soul is infinitely rejoiced with the golden beams of God's love.

3. By it the soul is supported under present troubles. Joy stupifies and swallows up troubles; it carries the heart above them, as the oil swims above the water.

4. The heart is fenced against future fear. Joy is both a cordial and an antidote; it is a cordial which gives present relief to the spirits when they are sad; and an antidote, it fenceth off fear of approaching danger, Ps. 23:4., "I will fear no evil; for thou art with me, thy rod and thy staff comfort me."

QUEST. How is this joy wrought?

Ans. 1. It ariseth partly from the promise; as the bee lies at the breast of the flower, and sucks out the sweetness from it, so faith lies at the breast of a promise and sucks out the quintessence of joy, Ps. 94:19., "Thy comforts delight my soul;" that is, the comforts which distil from the limbeck of the promises.

A. 2. The Spirit of God (who is called the 'Comforter,' John 14:26.) doth sometimes drop in this golden oil of joy into the soul; the Spirit whispers to a believer the remission of his sin, and sheds God's love abroad into the heart, Rom. 5:5., whence flows infinite joy and delight.

QUEST. What are the seasons when God doth usually give his people these divine joys?

Ans. Five seasons: 1st Season. Sometimes at the blessed supper; the soul oft comes weeping after Christ in the sacrament, and God sends it away weeping for joy. The Jews had a custom at their feasts, they poured ointment on their guests, and kissed them: in the Eucharist, God often pours the oil of gladness on the saints, and kisseth them with the kisses of his lips. There are two grand ends of the sacrament, the strengthening of faith, and the flourishing of joy. Here in this ordinance, God displays the banner of his love; here believers taste not only sacramental bread, but hidden manna. Caution, not that God always meets the soul with joy. He may give increase of grace, when not increase of joy; but oftentimes he pours in the oil of gladness, and gives the soul a privy seal of his love, as Christ made himself known in the breaking of bread.

2d Season. Before God calls his people to suffering, Acts 23:11., "Be of good cheer, Paul." When God was about to give Paul a cup of blood to drink, he spiced it with joy, 2 Cor. 1:5., "As the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth:" this made the martyrs' flames beds of roses, when Stephen was stoning, he saw heaven open, and the Sun of Righteousness shined in his face. God candies our wormwood with sugar.

3d Season. After sore conflicts with Satan. Satan is the red dragon who troubleth the waters; he puts the soul into frights, makes it believe that it hath no grace, and that God doth not love it; though Satan cannot blot out a Christian's evidence, yet he may cast such a mist before his eyes, that he cannot read it. Now, when the soul hath been bruised with temptations, God will comfort this bruised reed: he now gives joy, ad corroborandum titulum,—to confirm a Christian's title to heaven. After Satan's fiery darts, comes the white stone; no better balm to heal a tempted soul, than the oil of gladness: as after Christ was tempted, then came an angel to comfort him.

4th Season. After desertion: desertion is a poisoned arrow which shoots to the heart, Job 6:4. God is called a fire and a light: the deserted soul feels the fire, but doth not see the light; it cries out, as Asaph, Ps. 77:8., "Is his mercy clean gone?" Now, when the soul is in this case, and ready to faint away in despair, God shines upon the soul, and gives it some apprehension of his favour, and turns the shadow of death into the light of the morning. God keeps his cordials for a time of fainting. Joy after desertion is like a resurrection from the dead.

5th Season. At the hour of death, such as have had no joy in their lifetime, God puts in this sugar in the bottom of the cup, to make their death sweet. Now, at the last hour, when all other comforts are gone, God sends the Comforter: and when their appetite to meat fails, God feeds them with hidden manna. Sure, as the wicked, before they die, have some apprehensions of hell and wrath in their conscience; so the godly have some foretastes of God's everlasting favour, though sometimes their diseases may be such, and their animal spirits so oppressed, that they cannot express what they feel. Jacob laid himself to sleep on a stone, where he saw a vision, a ladder, and the angels ascending and descending: so, when the saints lay themselves down to sleep the sleep of death, they have often a vision; they see the light of God's face, and have the evidences of his love sealed up to them for ever.

QUEST. 4. What are the differences between wordly joys and spiritual?

Ans. The gleanings of the one are better than the vintage of the other. 1. Spiritual joys help to make us better, worldly joys do often make us worse, Jer. 22:21., "I spake unto thee in thy prosperity, but thou saidst, I will not hear." Pride and luxury are the two worms bred of wordly pleasures, Hos. 4:11., "Wine takes away the heart;" it is fomentum libidinis, 'the inflamer of lust.' AUG. As Satan entered in the sop, so often in the cup! but spiritual joy makes one better; it is like cordial water, which (as physicians say) doth not only cheer the heart, but purges out the noxious humours; so divine joy is a cordial water, which doth not only comfort but cleanse; it makes a Christian more holy,—it causeth an antipathy against sin,—it infuseth strength to do and suffer, Neh. 8:10., "The joy of the Lord is your strength." As some colours do not only delight the eye, but strengthen the sight: so the joys of God do not only refresh the soul, but strengthen it. "The joy of the Lord is your strength."

A. 2. Spiritual joys are inward,—they are heart joys, John 16:22., "Your heart shall rejoice." Seneca saith, true joy latet in profundo,—it is hidden within; worldly joy is in superficie,—it lies on the outside, like the dew that wets the leaf, 2 Cor. 5:12., who "glory in appearance," (in the Greek) in the face. It goes no farther than the face,—it is not within,—in 'laughter the heart is sad.' Like a house which hath a gilded frontispiece, but all the rooms within are hung in mourning. But spiritual joy lies most within, 'Your heart shall rejoice.' Divine joy is like a spring of water which runs under ground: a Christian, others can see his sufferings, but they see not his joy, Prov. 14:10., "A stranger intermeddleth not with his joy." This joy is hidden manna, hid from the eye of the world: he hath still music which others hear not; the marrow lies within, the best joy is within the heart.

A. 3. Spiritual joys are sweeter than others, better than wine, Cant. 1:2. They are a Christian's festival; they are the golden pot and the manna; they are so sweet, that they make every thing else sweet,—sweeten health, estate, as sweet water poured on flowers make them more fragrant and aromatical. Divine joys are so delicious and ravishing, that they do very much put our mouth out of taste to earthly delights; as he who hath been drinking spirits of alkermes, tastes little sweetness in water. St. Paul had tasted these divine joys, and his mouth was out of taste to worldly things: the world was crucified to him, Gal. 6:14. It was like a dead thing, he could find no sweetness in it.

A. 4. Spiritual joys are more pure, they are not tempered with any bitter ingredients; a sinner's joy is mixed with dregs, it is imbittered with fear and guilt; the wolf feeds in the breasts of his joy, he drinks wormwood wine, but spiritual joy is not muddied with guilt, but like a crystal stream, runs pure; it is all spirits and quintessence,—it is joy and nothing but joy,—it is a rose without prickles,—it is honey without the wax.

A. 5. These are satisfying and filling joys, John 16:24., "Ask that your joy may be full." Worldly joys can no more fill the heart, than a drop can fill a cistern; they may please the palate or fancy, (Plato calls them 'pictures of joy') not satisfy the soul, Eccl. 1:8, "The eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear with hearing;" but the joys of God satisfy, Ps. 94:19., "Thy comforts delight my soul." There is as much difference between spiritual joys and earthly, as between a banquet that is eaten, and one that is painted on the wall.

A. 6. These are stronger joys than worldly, Heb. 6:18., "Strong consolation." They are strong indeed, that can bear up a Christian's heart in trials and afflictions, 1 Thess. 1:6., "Having received the word in much affliction, with joy." These are roses that grow in winter, these joys can sweeten the waters of Marah, he that hath these can gather grapes of thorns, and fetch honey out of the carcass of a lion, 2 Cor. 6:10., "As sorrowing, yet always rejoicing." At the end of the rod a Christian tastes honey.

A. 7. These are unwearied joys: other joys, when in excess, oft cause a loathing,—we are apt to surfeit on them,—too much honey nauseates,—one may be tired with pleasure as well as labour,—Xerxes offered a reward to him that could find out a new pleasure: but the joys of God, though they satisfy, yet they never surfeit; a drop of joy is sweet, but the more of this wine the better; such as drink of the joys of heaven are never cloyed; the satiety is without loathing, because they still desire the joy wherewith they are satiated.

A. 8. These are more abiding joys. Worldly joys are soon gone; such as crown themselves with rose-buds, and bathe in the perfumed waters of pleasure, yet these joys which seem to be sweet are swift, like meteors, they give a bright and sudden flash, and then disappear; but the joys which believers have are abiding; they are a blossom of eternity, a pledge and earnest of those rivers of pleasure which run at God's right hand for evermore.

QUEST. 5. Why is this joy to he laboured for?

Ans. 1. Because this joy is self-existent,—it can subsist in the want of all other carnal joy. This joy depends not upon outward things. As the philosophers once said, when the musicians came to them, "philosophers can be merry without music;" he that hath this joy can be cheerful in the deficiency of carnal joys; he can rejoice in God, in sure hope of glory, "though the fig-tree doth not flourish," Hab. 3:17. Spiritual joy can go without silver crutches to support it. Spiritual joy is higher built than upon creatures, it is built on the love of God; on the promises; on the blood of Christ.

A. 2. Because spiritual joy carries the soul through duty cheerfully; the sabbath is a delight, religion is a recreation. Fear and sorrow hinder us in the discharge of duty; but a Christian serves God with activity, when he serves him with joy. The oil of joy makes the wheels of obedience move faster. How fervently did they pray whom God made joyful in the house of prayer? Isa. 56:7.

A. 3. It is called the kingdom of God, Rom. 14:17., because it is a taste of that which the saints have in the kingdom of God. What is the heaven of the angels but the smiles of God's face,—the sensible perception and feeling of those joys which are infinitely ravishing and, full of glory? And to encourage and quicken us in seeking after them, consider, that Christ died to purchase this joy for his saints: he was a man of sorrows, that we may be full of joy, he prays that the saints may have this divine joy, John 17:13., "And now I come to thee, that they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves." And this prayer he now prays over in heaven; he knows we never love him so as when we feel his love: which may encourage us to seek after this joy; we pray for that which Christ himself is praying for, that his joy may be fulfilled in us.

QUEST. 6. What shall we do to obtain this spiritual joy?

Ans. Walk accurately and heavenly; God gives it after a long and close walking with him. 1. Observe your hours; set time every day apart for God. 2. Mourn for sin: mourning is the seed (as Basil saith) out of which the flower of spiritual joy grows, Isa. 57:18., "I'll restore comfort to his mourners." 3. Keep the book of conscience fair written: do not by presumptuous sins blur your evidences: a good conscience is the ark where God puts the hidden manna. 4. Be often upon your knees, pray with life and fervency. The same Spirit that fills the heart with sighs, fills it with joys. The same Spirit that indites the prayer seals it. When Hannah had prayed, her countenance was no more sad, 1 Sam. 1:18. Praying Christians have much intercourse with God, and none are so like to have the secrets of his love imparted, as those who hold correspondence with him; by a close walking with God, we get these bunches of grapes by the way, which are an earnest of future happiness.

QUEST. 7. How shall we comfort them that want joy?

Ans. Such as walk in close communion with God have more than others.

1. Initial joy, joy in semine,—in the seed, Ps. 97:11., "Light (a metaphor for joy) is sown for the righteous." Grace in the heart is a seed of joy; though a Christian wants the sun, he hath a daystar in his heart.

2. A believer hath real, though not royal comforts; he hath, as Aquinas saith, gaudium in Deo, though not a Deo,—joy 'in God,' though not 'from God.' Joy in God is the delight and complacency the soul takes in God, Ps. 104:34., "I will be glad in the Lord." He that is truly gracious, is so far joyful as to take comfort in God; though he cannot say, God rejoiceth in him, yet he can say, he rejoiceth in God.

3. He hath supporting, though not transporting comforts; he hath so much, that keeps him from sinking, Ps. 138:3., "Thou strengthenedst me with strength in my soul." If a Christian hath not God's arm to embrace him, yet to uphold him: thus a Christian, who walks with God, hath something that bears up his heart from sinking, and it is but waiting a while, and he is sure of those joys which are unspeakable, and full of glory.

Use 1st. Then see that religion is no melancholy thing; it brings joy; the fruit of the Spirit is joy,—Mutatur non tolitur. A poor Christian that feeds on bread and water may have purer joy than the greatest monarch; though he fares hard, he feeds high; he hath a table spread from heaven,—angels' food,—hidden manna; he hath sometimes those sweet raptures of joy, as a cause of jubilation of spirit, 2 Cor. 12:3., he hath that which is better felt than can be expressed.

Use 2. If God gives his people such joy in this life: O then what glorious joy will he give them in heaven! Mat. 25:21., "Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." Here joy begins to enter into us, there we shall enter into joy; God keeps his best wine till last. Heliogabalus bathed himself in sweet perfumed waters: what joy when the soul shall for ever bathe itself in the pure and pleasant fountain of God's love? What joy to see the orient brightness of Christ's face, and have the kisses of those lips which drop sweet smelling myrrh? Lætabitur sponsa in amplexibus Domini, AUG. O! if a cluster of grapes here be so sweet, what will the full vintage be? How may this set us all a longing for that place where sorrow cannot live, and where joy cannot die!

OF GROWTH IN GRACE

2 PET. 3:18. But grow in grace.

The fourth fruit. Growth of grace. True grace is progressive,—of a spreading, growing nature. It is with grace as with the light: first, there is the crepusculum, or daybreak, then it shines brighter to the full meridian. A good Christian is like the crocodile, quamdiu vivet crescit,—he hath never done growing. The saints are not only compared to stars for their light, but to trees for their growth, Isa. 61:3., Hos. 14:5. A good Christian is not like Hezekiah's sun that went backward, nor Joshua's sun that stood still, but is always advancing in holiness, and increasing with the increase of God, Col. 2:16. Now to amplify and illustrate this:

QUEST. 1. How many ways may a Christian be said to grow in grace?

Ans. 1. He grows vigore,—in the exercise of grace; his lamp is burning and shining, therefore we read of a lively hope, 1 Pet. 1:3. Here is the activity of grace; the church prays for the blowing of the Spirit, that her spices might flow forth, Cant. 4:16.

A. 2. A Christian grows gradu,—in the degree of grace; he goes from strength to strength, Ps. 84:7. viz. from one degree of grace to another. A saint goes from 'faith to faith,' Rom. 1:17., and his love abounds more and more, Phil. 1:6. Here is growing in the degree.

QUEST. 2. What is the right manner of a Christian's growth?

Ans. 1. The right manner of growth, is to grow less in one's own eyes, Ps. 22:6., "I am a worm and no man." The sight of corruption and ignorance makes a Christian grow into a dislike of himself, he doth vanish in his own eyes. Job abhorred himself in the dust, ch. 42:6. This is good, to grow out of conceit with one's self.

A. 2. The right manner of growth is to grow proportionably, when a Christian grows in one grace as well as another, 2 Pet. 1:5. To grow in knowledge, but not in meekness, brotherly love, good works, this is not the right growth; a thing may swell and not grow,—a man may be swelled with knowledge, yet may have no spiritual growth,—the right manner of growth is uniform, growing in one grace as well as another. As the beauty of the body is, when there is a symmetry of parts, not only the head grows, but the arms and breast; so spiritual growth is most beautiful, when there is a symmetry and proportion, every grace thrives.

A. 3. The right manner of growth is, when a Christian hath grace suitable to his several employments and occasions; when corruptions are strong, and he hath grace able to give check to them,—burdens are heavy, and he hath patience able to bear them,—temptations fierce, and he hath faith able to resist them,—here is grace growing in the right manner.

QUEST. 3. Whence is it that true grace cannot but grow?

Ans. 1. It is proper for grace to grow; it is semen manens, the seed of God, 1 John 3:9. It is the nature of seed to grow; grace doth not lie in the heart, as a stone in the earth, but as seed in the earth, which will spring up, first the blade and then the ear, and then the full corn in the car.

A. 2. Grace cannot but grow, from the sweetness and excellency of it; he that hath grace, is never weary of it, but still would have more. The delight he hath in it, causeth thirst; grace is the image of God, and a Christian thinks he can never be enough like God. Grace instills peace; therefore a Christian cannot but strive to increase in grace, because, as grace grows, so peace grows.

A. 3. Grace cannot but grow, from a believer's ingrafting into Christ; he who is a scion, ingrafted into this noble, generous stock, cannot but grow. Christ is so full of sap, and vivifical influence, that he makes all inoculated into him grow fruitful, Hos. 14:8., "From me is thy fruit found."

QUEST. 4. What motives or incentives are there to make us grow in grace?

Ans. 1. Growth is the end of the ordinances. Why doth a man lay out cost on ground, manure and water it, but that it may grow? The sincere milk of the word is given, that we may grow thereby, 1 Pet. 2:2. The table of the Lord is on purpose for our spiritual nourishment and increase of grace.

A. 2. The growth of grace is the best evidence of the truth of it. Things that have no life will not grow; a picture will not grow, a stake in the hedge will not grow, but a plant that hath a vegetative life grows. The growing of grace shews it to be alive in the soul.

A. 3. Growth in grace is the beauty of a Christian. The more a child grows, the more it comes to its favour and complexion, and looks more ruddy; so, the more a Christian grows in grace, the more he comes to his spiritual complexion, he looks fairer. Abraham's faith was beautiful when in its infancy, but at last it grew so vigorous and eminent, that God himself was in love with it, and crowned Abraham with this honour, to be the 'father of the faithful.'

A. 4. The more we grow in grace, the more glory we bring to God. God's glory is more worth than the salvation of all men's souls. This should be our design, to raise the trophies of God's glory; and how can we do it more, than by growing in grace? John 15:8., "Hereby is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit." Though the least drachm of grace will bring salvation to us, yet it will not bring so much glory to God, Phil. 1:11., "Filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are to the praise of his glory." It commends the skill of the husbandman, when his plants grow and thrive; it is a praise and honour to God, when we thrive in grace.

A. 5. The more we grow in grace, the more will God love us. Is it not that we pray for? The more growth, the more God will love us. The husbandman loves his thriving plants; the thriving Christian is God's Hephzibah, or chief delight. Christ loves to see the vine flourishing, and the pomegranates budding, Cant. 6:11. Christ accepts the truth of grace, but commends the growth of grace, Mat. 8:10., "I have not found so great faith, no not in Israel." Would you be as the beloved disciple that lay in Christ's bosom? Would you have much love from Christ? labour for much growth, let faith flourish with good works, and love increase into zeal.

A. 6. What need have we to grow in grace. There is still something lacking in our faith, 1 Thess. 3:10. Grace is but in its infancy and minority, and we must still be adding a cubit to our spiritual stature; the apostles said, "Lord increase our faith," Luke 17:5. Grace is but weak, 2 Sam. 3:39., "I am this day weak, though anointed king." So, though we are anointed with grace, yet we are but weak, and had need arrive at further degrees of sanctity.

A. 7. The growth of grace will hinder the growth of corruption. The more health grows, the more the distempers of the body abate; so it is in spirituals,—the more humility grows, the more the swelling of pride is assuaged,—the more purity of heart grows, the more the fire of lust is abated. The growth of flowers in the garden doth not hinder the growing of weeds, but the growing of this flower of grace hinders the sprouting of corruption. As some plants have an antipathy, and will not thrive if they grow near together, as the vine and the hay tree: so, where grace grows, sin will not thrive so fast.

A. 8. We cannot grow too much in grace: there is no nimium,—no excess there. The body may grow too great, as in the dropsy; but faith cannot grow too great, 2 Thess. 1:3., "Your faith groweth exceedingly;" here was exceeding, yet not excess. As a man cannot have too much health, so not too much grace. Grace is the beauty of holiness, Ps. 110:3. We cannot have too much spiritual beauty; it will be the only trouble at death, that we have grown no more in grace.

A. 9. Such as do not grow in grace, decay in grace. Non progredi in via est regredi, BERN. There is no standing at a stay in religion, either we go forward or backward; if faith doth not grow, unbelief will; if heavenly mindedness doth not grow, covetousness will. A man that doth not increase his stock, diminisheth it; if you do not improve your stock of grace, your stock will decay. The angels on Jacob's ladder were either ascending or descending; if you do not ascend in religion, you descend.

A. 10. The more we grow in grace, the more we shall flourish in glory. Though every vessel of glory shall be full, yet some vessels hold more; he whose pound gained ten, was made ruler over ten cities, Luke 19:17. Such as do not grow much, though they do not lose their glory, yet they lessen their glory. If any shall follow the Lamb in whiter and larger robes of glory than others, they shall be such as have shone most in grace here.

Use. Lament we may the want of growth: religion in many is grown only into a form and profession: this is to grow in leaves, not in fruit. Many Christians are like a body in an atrophy, which doth not thrive; they are not nourished by the sermons they hear; like the angels who assumed bodies, they did eat, but did not grow It is very suspicious where there is no growth, there wants a vital principle. Some instead of growing better, grow worse: they grow more earthly, more profane, 2 Tim. 3:13. Evil men proficient in pejus,—'shall wax worse and worse.' Many grow hell ward,—they grow past shame, Eph. 2:3, 5,—they are like some watered stuffs, which grow more rotten.

QUEST. 5. How shall we know whether we grow in grace?

Ans. For the deciding of this question, I shall, First, Shew the signs of our not growing; Secondly, Of our growing.

1st, The signs of our not growing in grace, but rather falling into a spiritual consumption.

Sign 1. When we have lost our spiritual appetite. A consumptive person hath not that stomach to his meet as formerly. Perhaps, Christian, thou canst remember the time when thou didst hunger and thirst after righteousness, thou didst come to the ordinances with such a stomach as to a feast, but now it is otherwise, Christ is not so prized, nor his ordinances so loved: a sad presage, grace is on the declining hand,—thou art in a deep consumption. A sign David was near his grave, when he covered him with clothes, and got no heat, 1 Kings 1:1.: so, when a person is plied with hot clothes, I mean ordinances, yet he hath no heat of affection to spiritual things, this is a sign he is declining in grace.

Sign 2. When we grow more worldly. Perhaps once we were mounted into higher orbs,—we did set our hearts on things above, and speak the language of Canaan,—but now our minds are taken off heaven, we dig our comfort out of these lower mines, and with Satan compass the earth: a sign we are going down the hill apace, and our grace is in a consumption. It is observable when nature decays, and people are near dying, they grow more stooping; and truly, when men's hearts grow more stooping to the earth, and they can hardly lift up themselves to an heavenly thought, if grace be not dead, yet it is ready to die, Rev. 3:2.

Sign 3. When we are less troubled about sin. Time was when the least sin did grieve us, as the least hair makes the eye weep: but now we can digest sin without remorse. Time was when a Christian was troubled if he neglected closet-prayer: now he can omit family-prayer. Time was when vain thoughts did trouble him: now he is not troubled for loose practices. Here is a sad declension in religion; and truly grace is so far from growing, that we can hardly perceive its pulse to beat.

2dly, The signs of our growing in grace.

Sign 1. The first sign of our growing is when we are got beyond our former measures of grace: a sign a child thrives, when he hath outgrown his clothes, his clothes are too little for him. That knowledge which would serve us before, will not serve us now,—we have a deeper insight into religion,—our light is clearer,—our spark of love is increased into a flame: there is a sign of growth. That competency of grace we once had, is too scanty for us; we have outgrown ourselves.

Sign 2. When we are more firmly rooted in religion, Col. 2:7., Rooted in him, and established: the spreading of the root shews the growth of the tree. When we are so strongly fastened on Christ, that we cannot be blown down with the breath of heretics, a blessed sign of growth. Athanasius was called Adamus ecclesiæ, an adamant that could not be removed from the love of the truth.

Sign 3. The third sign of growth: when we have a more spiritual frame of heart. 1st, We are more spiritual in our principles; we oppose sin out of love to God, and as it strikes at his holiness. 2dly, We are more spiritual in our affections; we grieve for the first rising of corruption, for the bubbling up of vain thoughts, the spring that runs under ground. We mourn not only for the penalty of sin, but the pollution; it is not only a coal that burns, but blacks. 3dly, We are spiritual in the performance of duty; we are more serious, reverent, fervent; we have more life in prayer, we put fire to the sacrifice, Rom. 12, "Fervent in spirit." We serve God with more love, which ripens and mellows our duty, and makes it come off with a better relish.

Sign 4. The fourth sign of growth: when grace gets ground by opposition. The fire, by an antiperitasis, burns nottest in the coldest season. Peter's courage increased by the opposition of the high priest and the rulers, Acts 4:8, 11. The martyrs' zeal was increased by persecution. Here was grace of the first magnitude.

QUEST. 6. What shall we do to grow in grace?

Ans. 1. Take heed of that which will hinder its growth,—the love of any sin. The body may as well thrive in a fever, as grace can where any sin is cherished.

A. 2. Use all means for growth in grace. 1st, "Exercise yourselves to godliness," 1 Tim. 4:7. The body grows stronger by exercise. Trading of money makes men grow rich; the more we trade our faith in the promises, the richer in faith we grow. 2dly, If you would be growing Christians, be humble Christians. It is observed in some countries, (as in France.) the best and largest grapes, which they make their wine of, grow on the lower sort of vines; the humble saints grow most in grace, 1 Pet. 5:5., "God giveth grace to the humble" 3dly, Pray to God for spiritual growth. Some pray that they may grow in gifts. It is better to grow in grace than gifts; gifts are for ornament, grace is for nourishment,—to edify others, to save ourselves. Some pray that they may grow rich, but a fruitful heart is better than a full purse. Pray that God would make you grow in grace, though it be by affliction, Heb. 12:10. The vine grows by pruning. God's pruning-knife is to make us grow more in grace.

QUEST. 7. How may we comfort such as complain they do not grow in grace?

Ans. They may mistake; they may grow, when they think they do not, Prov. 13:7., "There is that maketh himself poor, yet he is rich." The sight Christians have of their defects in grace, and their thirst after greater measures of grace, makes them think they do not grow when they do. He who covets a great estate, because he hath not so much as he desires, therefore he thinks himself to be poor. Indeed Christians should seek after the grace they want, but they must not therefore overlook the grace they have. Let Christians be thankful for the least growth; if you do not grow so much in assurance, bless God if you grow in sincerity; if you do not grow so much in knowledge, bless God if you grow in humility. If a tree grows in the root, it is a true growth; if you grow in the root-grace of humility, it is as needful for you as any other growth.

OF PERSEVERANCE

1 PET. 1:5. Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation.

The fifth and last fruit of sanctification is perseverance in grace. The heavenly inheritance is kept for the saints, 1 Pet. 1:4.; and they are kept to the inheritance; in my text, "Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation." The apostle asserts a saint's stability and permanency in grace. The saints' perseverance is much oppugned by Papists and Arminians; but it is not the less true because it is opposed. A Christian's main comfort depends upon this doctrine of perseverance; take away this, and you much prejudice religion, and cut the sinews of all cheerful endeavours. Before I come to the full handling and discussing this great point, let me first clear the sense of it, which I shall do by way of concession or grant.

When I say, believers do persevere: 1st, I grant that such as are so only in profession, may fall away, 2 Tim. 4:10., "Demas hath forsaken me." Blazing comets soon evaporate. A building on sand will fall, Mat. 7:26., Seeming grace may be lost. No wonder to see a bough fall from a tree that is only tied on! Hypocrites are only tied on Christ by an external profession, they are not ingrafted. Who ever thought artificial motions would hold long? The hypocrite's motion is only artificial, not vital. All blossoms do not ripen into fruit.

2dly, I grant that, if believers were left to stand upon their own legs, they might fall finally. Some of the angels, who were stars full of light and glory, yet did actually lose their grace; and if those pure angels fell from grace, much more would the godly, who have so much sin to betray them, if they were not upheld by a superior power.

3dly, I grant, true believers, though they do not fall away actually, and lose all their race, yet their grace may fail in the degree, and they may make a great breach upon their sanctification. Grace may be moritura, non mortua,—'dying, but not dead,' Rev. 3:2., "Strengthen the things which are ready to die." Grace may be like fire in the embers: though not quenched, yet the flame is gone out. This decay of grace I shall shew in two particulars. 1. The lively actings of grace may be suspended, Rev. 2:4., "Thou hast left thy first love." Grace may be like a sleepy habit; the godly may act faintly in religion,—the pulse of their affections may beat low. The wise virgins slumbered, Mat. 25:5. The exercise of grace may be hindered; as when the course of water is stopped, and doth not run. 2. Instead of grace exercising in the godly, corruption may exercise,—instead of patience, murmuring,—instead of heavenliness, earthliness. How did pride put forth itself in the disciples when they strove who should be the greatest! How did lust put forth itself in David! Thus lively and vigorous may corruption be in the regenerate; they may fall into enormous sins. But though all this be granted, yet they do not, penitus exeidere,—fall away finally from grace. David did not quite lose his grace; for then, why did he pray, "Take not away thy Holy Spirit from me?" He had not quite lost the Spirit. As Eutychus, when he fell from a window, Acts 20 and all thought he was dead: No, saith Paul, "his life is in him." So David fell foully, but there was the life of grace in him. Though the saints may come to that pass, they have but little faith, yet not to have no faith; though their grace may be drawn low, yet not drawn dry; though grace may be abated, not abolished; though the wise virgins slumbered, yet their lamps were not quite gone out. Grace, when it is at the lowest, shall revive and flourish; as when Samson had lost his strength, his hair grew again, and he renewed his strength. Having thus explained the proposition, I come now to the amplifying this great doctrine of the saints' perseverance.

QUEST. 1. By what means do Christians come to persevere?

Ans. 1. By the manuduction and help of ordinances, prayer, word, sacraments. Christians do not arrive at perseverance when they sit still and do nothing. It is not with us as with passengers in a ship, who are carried to the end of their voyage, and they sit still in the ship; or, as it is with noblemen, who have their rents brought in without their toil or labour; but we arrive at salvation in the use of means,—as a man comes to the end of a race by running,—to a victory by fighting, Mat. 26:41., "Watch and pray." As Paul said, Acts 27:31., "Except ye abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved." Believers shall come to shore at last,—arrive at heaven: but "except they abide in the ship," viz. in the use of ordinances, "they cannot be saved." The ordinances cherish grace; as they beget grace, so they are the breast-milk by which it is nourished and preserved to eternity.

A. 2. Auxilio spiritus,—by the sacred influence and concurrence of the Spirit. The Spirit of God is continually at work in the heart of a believer to carry on grace to perseverance; it drops in fresh oil to keep the lamp of grace burning. The Spirit excites, strengthens, increaseth grace, and makes a Christian go from one step of faith to another, till he comes to the end of his faith, salvation, 1 Pet. 1:9. It is a fine expression of the apostle, 2 Tim. 1:14., "The Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us." He who dwells in an house, keeps the house in repair: the Spirit dwelling in a believer, keeps grace in repair. Grace is compared to a river of the water of life, John 7:38. This river can never be dried up, because God's Spirit is a spring which continually feeds it.

A. 3. Grace is carried on to perseverance, by Christ's daily intercession. As the Spirit is at work in the heart, so is Christ at work in heaven. Christ is ever praying that the saint's grace may hold out, John 17:11., Conserva illos,—Father, "keep those whom thou hast given me,"—keep them as the stars in their orbs,—keep them as jewels, that they may not be lost. "Father keep them." That prayer Christ made for Peter, was the copy of his prayer he now makes for believers, Luke 22:32., "I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not," that it be not totally eclipsed; how can the children of such prayers perish?

QUEST. 2. By what arguments may we prove the saints' perseverance?

Ans. 1. A veritate Dei,—'from the truth of God.' God hath both asserted it, and promised it: 1. God hath asserted it, 1 John 2:9., "His seed remaineth in him." 1 John 2:27., "The anointing ye have received of him abideth in you."—2. As God hath asserted it, so he hath promised it: the truth of God, the most orient pearl of his crown, is laid a pawn in the promise, John 10:28., "I will give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish." Jer. 32:40., "I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them to do them good, but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me." God will so love his people that he will not forsake them; and they shall so fear him, that they shall not forsake him. If a believer should not persevere, God should break his promise, Hos. 2:19., "I will betroth thee unto me for ever, in righteousness and loving-kindness." God doth not marry his people unto himself, and then divorce them; he hates putting away, Mal. 2:16. God's love ties the marriage-knot so fast that neither death nor hell can break it asunder.

2. The second argument is, a potentia Dei,—from the power of God. In the text, we "are kept by the power of God unto salvation." Every person in the Trinity hath an hand in making a believer persevere. God the Father establisheth, 1 Cor. 1:21. God the Son confirms, 1 Cor. 1:8. God the Holy Ghost seals, Eph. 1:13.; so that it is the power of God that keeps us. Alas, we are not kept by our own power! The Pelagians held, that man, by his own power, might overcome temptation and persevere. But St. Austin confutes them. "Man," saith he, "prays unto God for perseverance, which would be absurd, if he had power of himself to persevere." And, saith St. Austin, "if all the power be inherent in a man's self, then why should not one persevere as well as another? Why not Judas as well as Peter?" So that it is not by any other than the power of God that we are kept. As the Lord preserved Israel from perishing in the wilderness, till he brought them to Canaan: the same care will he take, if not in a miraculous manner, yet in a spiritual invisible manner, in preserving his people in a state of grace, till he bring them to the celestial Canaan. As the heathens feigned of Atlas, that he did bear up the heavens from falling, the power of God is that Atlas which bears up the saints from falling. It is disputed, whether grace of itself may not perish, as Adam's; yet sure I am, grace kept by the power of God cannot perish.

3. The third argument is taken ab electione,—from God's electing love. Such as God hath from all eternity elected to glory cannot fall away finally; but every true believer is elected to glory, therefore he cannot fall away. What can frustrate election, or make God's decree void? This argument stands like Mount Sion, which cannot be moved; insomuch that some of the Papists hold, that those who have absolute election cannot fall away, 2 Tim. 2:19., "The foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his." The foundation of God is nothing else but God's decree in election; and this stands sure, God will not alter it, others cannot.

4. The fourth argument is taken, ab unione cum Christo,—from believers' union with Christ. They are knit to Christ, as the members to the head, by the nerves and ligaments of faith, so that they cannot be broken off, Eph. 3. What was once said of Christ's natural body, is true of his mystical. "A bone of it shall not be broken." As it is not possible to sever the leaven and the dough when they are once mingled and kneaded together, so it is impossible, when Christ and believers are once united, ever to be separated: Christ and his members make one body. Now, is it possible that any part of Christ should perish? How can Christ lose any member of his body mystical, and be perfect? In short, Si unus excidat quare non et alter? If one believer maybe broken off from Christ, then, by the same rule, why not another? Why not all? And so Christ should be an head without a body.

5. The fifth argument is taken ab emptione,—from the nature of a purchase. A man will not lay down his money for a purchase which may be lost, and the fee-simple alienated. Christ died, that he might purchase us as a people to himself for ever, Heb. 9:12., "Having obtained eternal redemption for us." Would Christ, think ye, have shed his blood that we might believe in him for a while, and then fall away? Do we think Christ will lose his purchase?

6. The sixth argument is, a victoria supra mundum,—from a believer's 'victory over the world.' The argument stands thus: He who overcomes the world, doth persevere in grace; but a believer doth overcome the world, therefore he perseveres in grace, 1 John 5:4., "This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith." A man may lose a single battle in the field, yet at last win the victory. A child of God may be foiled in a single battle against temptation (as Peter was) but at last he is victorious. Now, if a saint be crowned victor,—if the world be conquered by him,—he must needs persevere. I come next to answer some objections of the Arminians.

1st, The first objection of Arminians, is. If a believer shall persevere in grace, then, to what purpose are all those admonitions in scripture? "Let him take heed lest he fall", 1 Cor. 10:12. And Heb. 4:1., "Let us fear, lest any of you seem to come short." These admonitions seem to be superfluous and vain, if a saint shall certainly persevere.

Ans. No, these counsels and admonitions are necessary to caution believers against carelessness; they are as goads and spurs to quicken them to a greater diligence in working out their salvation. These admonitions do not imply the saints can fall away, but they are preservatives to keep them from falling away. Christ told some of his disciples, they should abide in him, yet he exhorts them to abide in him, John 15. His exhorting them was not in the least to question their abiding in him, but to awaken their diligence, and make them pray the harder that they might abide in him.

2dly, The second objection is, Heb. 6:4., 'It is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance."

Ans. This place of scripture hath no force in it, for the apostle here speaks of hypocrites. He shews how far they may go, yet fall away. 1. "They who were once enlightened:" Men may have great illuminations, yet fall away. Was not Judas enlightened? 2. They have been made "partakers of the Holy Ghost,"—the common gifts of the Spirit, not the special grace. 3. They have "tasted the good word of God." Tasting here is opposed to eating the hypocrite may have a kind of taste of the sweetness of religion, but his taste doth not nourish. There is a great deal of difference between one that takes a gargle and a cordial: the gargle only washeth his mouth,—he tastes it, and puts it out again,—but a cordial is drunk down which nourisheth and cherisheth the spirits. The hypocrite, who hath only some smack or taste of religion (as one tastes a gargle) may fall away. 4. And have felt "the powers of the world to come:" that is they may have such apprehensions of the glory of heaven, as to be affected with it, and seem to have some joy in the thoughts of it, yet fall away: as in the parable of the stony ground, Mat. 13:20. All this is spoken of the hypocrite; but it doth not therefore prove, that the true believer, who is effectually wrought upon, can fall away. Though meteors fall, it doth not therefore follow, that true stars fall. That this scripture speaks not of sound believers, is clear from ver. 9., "But we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation."

Use 1st. SEE the excellency of grace, it perseveres: other things are but for a season,—health and riches are sweet, but they are but for a season,—but grace is a blossom of eternity. The seed of God remains, 1 John 3:9. Grace may suffer an eclipse, not a dissolution. It is called substance, for its solidity, Prov. 8:21.; and durable riches, for its permanency, Prov. 8:18. It lasts as long as the soul,—as heaven lasts. Grace is not like a lease which soon expires, but it runs parallel with eternity.

Branch 2. See here that which may excite in the saints everlasting love and gratitude to God. What can make us love God more than the fixedness of his love to us? He is not only the author of grace, but finisher; his love is perpetuated and varried on to our salvation, John 10:27., "My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: and I give unto them eternal life." "My sheep," there is election; "hear my voice," there is vocation; "and I know them," there is justification; "and I give unto them eternal life," there is glorification. How may this make us love God, and set up the monuments and trophies of his praise! How much have we done to cause God to withdraw his Spirit, and suffer us to fall finally! yet that he should keep us, let his name be blessed, and his memorial eternized, who keepeth the feet of his saints, 1 Sam. 2:9.

Branch 3. See whence it is that saints do persevere in holiness: it is solely to be ascribed to the power of God. We are kept by his power,—kept as in a garrison. It is a wonder any Christian perseveres, of you consider,—1. Corruption within. The tares are mingled with the wheat,—there is more sin than grace,—yet grace is habitually predominant. Grace is like a spark in the sea, a wonder it is not quenched,—a wonder sin doth not destroy grace; that it doth not do, as sometimes the nurse to the infant, overlay it, and it dies; so that this infant of grace is not smothered by corruption. 2. Temptations without. Satan envies us happiness, and he raiseth his militia, stirs up persecution; he shoots his fiery darts of temptations; they are called darts for their swiftness, fiery for their terribleness. We are every day beset with devils; as it was a wonder Daniel was kept alive in the midst of the roaring lions: so, that there are many roaring devils about us, and yet we are not torn in pieces. Now, whence is it we stand against these powerful temptations? We are kept by the power of God. 3. The world's golden snares, riches and pleasure. Luke 18:24., "How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God?" How many have been cast away upon these golden sands, 2 Tim. 4:10., as Demas? What a wonder any soul perseveres in religion, that the earth doth not choke the fire of all good affections? Whence is this but from the power of God? We are kept by his power.

Use 2d. Consolation. This doctrine of perseverance is as a Bezoar stone; it is a sovereign cordial to keep up the spirits of the godly from fainting. There is nothing doth more trouble a child of God than this, he fears he shall never hold out; these weak legs of mine will never carry me to heaven. But perseverance is an inseparable fruit of sanctification. Once in Christ, and for ever in Christ. A believer may fall from some degrees of grace, but not from the state of grace; an Israelite could never wholly sell or alienate his land of inheritance, Luke 15:23. A type of our heavenly inheritance, which cannot be wholly alienated from us. How despairing is the Arminian doctrine of falling from grace? To-day a saint,—to-morrow a reprobate; to-day a Peter,—to-morrow a Judas. This must needs cut the sinews of a Christian's endeavour, and be as the boring an hole in the vessel, to make all the wine of his joy run out. Were the Arminian doctrine true, how could the apostle say, the seed of God remains in him, 1 John 3:9., and the anointing of God abides? 1 John 2:27. What comfort were it to have one's name written in the book of life, if it might be blotted out again? But, be assured, for your comfort, grace, if true, though never so weak, shall persevere; though a Christian hath but little grace to trade with, yet he need not fear breaking, because God doth not only give him a stock of grace, but will keep his stock for him. Gratia concutitur, non excutitur, AUG. Grace may be shaken with fears and doubts, but it cannot be plucked up by the roots. Fear not falling away. If any thing should hinder the saints' perseverance, then it must be either sin or temptation; but neither of these. 1. Not the sin of believers. That which humbles them shall not damn them; but their sins are a mean to humble them, they gather grapes off thorns; from the thorn of sin they gather the grape of humility. 2. Not temptation. The devil lays the train of his temptation to blow up the fort of a saint's grace; but this cannot do it. Temptation is a medicine for security; the more Satan tempts, the more the saints pray. When Paul had the messenger of Satan to buffet him, 2 Cor. 12:8., "For this I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me." Thus nothing can break off a believer from Christ, or hinder his perseverance. Let this wine be given to such as are of an heavy heart: this perseverance is comfort. 1. In the loss of worldly comforts. When our goods may be taken away, our grace cannot, Luke 10:42., "Mary hath chosen the better part which cannot be taken from her." 2. In the hour of death. When all things fail, friends take their farewell of us, yet still grace remains. Death may separate all things else from us but grace; a Christian may say on his deathbed, as Olevan, once, "Sight is gone,—speech and hearing are departing,—but the loving-kindness of God will never depart."

QUEST. 1. What motives and incentives are there to make Christians persevere?

Ans. 1. It is the crown and glory of a Christian to persevere, In Christianis non initia sed fide laudantur. Prov. 16:31., "The hoary head is a crown of glory, if found in the way of righteousness." When grey hairs shine with golden virtues, this is a crown of glory. The church of Thyatira was best at last, Rev. 2:19., "I know thy patience and thy works, and the last to be more than the first." The excellency of a building is not in having the first stone laid, but when it is finished. The glory and excellency of a Christian is, when he hath finished the work of faith.

A. 2. You are within a few days' march of heaven. Salvation is near to you, Rom. 13:11., "Now is our salvation nearer than when we believed." Christians, it is but a little while and you will have done weeping and praying, and be triumphing; you shall put off your mourning, and put on white robes; you shall put off your armour, and put on a victorious crown; you who have made a good progress in religion, you are almost ready to commence and take your degree of glory; now is your salvation nearer than when you began to believe. When a man is almost at the end of a race, will he now tire, or faint away? O labour to persevere, your salvation is now nearer,—you have but a little way to go, and you will set your foot in heaven! Though the way be up-hill and full of thorns, viz. sufferings, yet you have gone the greatest part of your way, and shortly you shall rest from your labours

A. 3. How sad is it not to persevere in holiness? You expose yourselves to the reproaches of men, and the rebukes of God. First, to the reproaches of men. They will deride both you and your profession, Luke 14:30., "This man began to build, and was not able to finish." Such is he who begins in religion, and doth not persevere: he is the ludibrium, and derision of all. Secondly, to the rebukes of God. God is most severe against such as fall off, because they bring an evil report upon religion. Apostacy breeds a bitter worm in conscience; what a worm did Spira feel! And it brings swift damnation; it is a drawing back to perdition, Heb. 10:39. God will make his sword drunk with the blood of apostates.

A. 4. The promises of mercy are annexed only to perseverance, Rev. 3:5., "He that overcometh, shall be clothed in white raiment, and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life," Non pugnanti sed vincenti daubitur corona, AUG. The promise is not to him that fights, but that overcomes, Luke 22:28., "Ye are they which have continued with me, and I appoint unto you a kingdom." The promise of a kingdom, saith Chrysostom, is not made to them that heard Christ or followed him, but that continued with him. Perseverance carries away the garland; no man hath the crown set upon his head, but he who holds out to the end of the race. O therefore, by all this, be persuaded to persevere! God makes no account of such as do not persevere. Who esteems of corn that sheds before harvest, or fruit that falls from the tree before it be ripe?

QUEST. 2. What expedients or means may be used for a Christian's perseverance?

Ans. 1. Take heed of those things which will make you desist and fall away. 1st, Take heed of presumption. Do not presume upon your own strength; exercise an holy fear and jealousy over your own hearts, Rom. 11:20., "Be not high-minded, but fear," 1 Cor. 10:12., "Let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall." It was Peter's sin, he leaned more upon his grace than upon Christ, and then he fell. A Christian hath cause to fear lest the lust and deceit of his heart betray him; take heed of presuming; fear begets prayer,—prayer begets strength,—and strength begets steadfastness. 2dly, Take heed of hypocrisy. Judas was first a sly hypocrite, and then a traitor, Ps. 78:37., "Their heart was not right with God, neither were they steadfast in his covenant." If there be any venom or malignity in the blood, it will break forth into a plague-sore. The venom of hypocrisy is in danger of breaking out into the plague-sore of scandal. 3dly, Beware of a vile heart of unbelief, Heb 3:12., "Take heed lest there he in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God." Whence is apostacy but from incredulity? Men do not believe the truth, and then they fall from the truth. Unbelieving and unstable go together, Ps. 78:22., "They believed not in God;" ver. 41., "They turned back."

A. 2. If you would be pillars in the temple of God, and persevere in sanctity,

First, Look that you enter into religion upon a right ground; be well grounded in the distinct knowledge of God; you must know the love of the Father, the merit of the Son, and the efficacy of the Holy Ghost. Such as know not God aright, will by degrees fall off. The Samaritans sometimes sided with the Jews when they were in favour, but afterwards disclaimed all kindred with them, when Antiochus persecuted the Jews; and no wonder the Samaritans were no more fixed in religion, if you consider what Christ saith of the Samaritans, John 4:22, "Ye worship ye know not what:" they were ignorant of the true God. Let your knowledge of God be clear, and serve him purely out of choice, and then you will persevere, Ps. 119:30, 31., "I have chosen the way of truth, I have stuck unto thy testimonies."

Secondly, Get a real work of grace in your heart, Heb. 13:9., "It is a good thing that the heart be established with grace." Nothing will hold out but grace; it is only this anointing abides; paint will fall off. Get an heart-changing work, 1 Cor. 6:11., "But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified." Be not content with baptism of water, without baptism of the Spirit; the reason men persevere not in religion, is for want of a vital principle; a branch must needs wither, that hath no root to grow upon.

Thirdly, If you would persevere, be very sincere. Perseverance grows only upon the root of sincerity, Ps. 25:21., "Let integrity and uprightness preserve me." The breastplate of sincerity can never be shot through. How many storms was Job in? the devil set against him,—his wife tempted him to curse God,—his friends accused him of being a hypocrite,—here was enough one would think, to have made him to desist from religion: yet for all this, he perseveres. What preserved him? It was his sincerity, Job 27:6., "My righteousness I hold fast, and will not let it go; my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live."

Fourthly, If you would persevere, be humble, St. Chrysostom calls humility the mother of all the graces. God lets a poor humble Christian stand, when others of higher parts, and who have higher thoughts of themselves, fall off by apostacy. They are likest to persevere, whom God will give most grace to: "But he gives grace to the humble," 1 Pet. 5:5. They are likest to persevere, who have God dwelling in them: But God dwells in the humble soul, Isa. 57:15. Non requiescet Spiritus Sanctus nisi super humilem, BERN. The lower the tree roots in the earth, the firmer it is; the more the soul is rooted in humility, the more established it is, and is in less danger of falling away.

Fifthly, Would you persevere, cherish the grace of faith. Faith doth stabilere animum, 2 Cor. 1:24., "By faith ye stand." 1. Faith knits us to Christ, as the members are knit to the head by nerves and sinews. 2. Faith fills us with love to God,—it works by love, Gal. 5:6.; and he who loves God, will rather die than desert him. The soldier who loves his general, will die in his service. 3. Faith gives us a prospect of heaven, it shews an invisible glory; and he who hath Christ in his heart, and a crown in his eye, will not faint away. O cherish faith! Keep your faith, and your faith will keep you; while the pilot keeps his ship, his ship keeps him.

Sixthly, Would we persevere, let us seek God's power to help us; we are kept by the power of God. The child is safest when it is held in the nurse's arms; so are we, when we are held in the arms of free grace. It is not our holding God, but his holding us, preserves us. When a boat is tied to a rock, it is secure; so when we are fast tied to the Rock of Ages, then we are impregnable. O engage God's power to help us to persevere! We engage his power by prayer; let us pray to him to keep us, Ps. 17:5., "Hold up my goings in thy path, that my footsteps slip not." It was a good prayer of Beza, Domine quod cepisti perfici, ne in portu naufragium accidat,—'Lord perfect what thou hast begun in me, that I may not suffer shipwreck when I am almost at the haven.'

Seventhly, If you would persevere, set before your eyes the noble examples of those who have persevered in religion. Quot martyres, quot fideles in cœlis, jam triumphant? What a glorious army of saints and martyrs have gone before us! How constant to the death was St. Paul? Acts 21:13. How persevering in the faith were Ignatius, Polycarp, Athanasius? These were stars in their orbs,—pillars in the temple of God. Let us look on their zeal and courage, and be animated, Heb. 12:1., "Seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us run with patience the race that is set before us." The crown is set at the end of the race; if we win the race, we shall wear the crown.

A BELIEVER'S PRIVILEGE AT DEATH

PHIL. 1:21. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.

Saint Paul was a great admirer of Christ,—he desired to know nothing but Christ and him crucified, 1 Cor. 2:2. No medicine like the blood of Christ; and in the text, "To me to live is Christ, and to die is gain."

I. "For me to live is Christ." We must understand Paul of a spiritual life. "For me to live is Christ," i.e. Christ is my life: so Greg. Nyssen; or thus, my life is made up of Christ; as a wicked man's life is made up of sin, so Paul's life was made up of Christ, he was full of Christ. But that I may give you the sense of the text more fully, take it in these three particulars;

1. Christ is the principle of my life.

2. Christ is the end of my life.

3. Christ is the joy of my life.

1. "For me to live is Christ," i.e. Christ is the principle of my life. I fetch my spiritual life from Christ, as the branch fetcheth its sap from the root, Gal. 2:20., "Christ liveth in me." Jesus Christ is an head of influence; he sends forth life and spirits into me, to quicken me to every holy action. Thus, "For me to live is Christ;" Christ is the principle of my life; from his fulness I live, as the vine-branch lives from the root.

2. "For me to live is Christ," i.e. Christ is the end of my life,—I live not to myself but to Christ. So Grotius and Causabon, Christio servio. "For to me to live is Christ:" all my living is to do service to Christ; Rom. 14:8., "Whether we live, we live unto the Lord," when we lay out ourselves wholly for Christ. As the factor trades for the merchant, so we trade for Christ's interest, we propagate his gospel; the design of our life is to exalt Christ, and make the crown upon his head flourish. Now, it may be said, "For us to live is Christ,"—our whole life is a living to Christ.

3. "For me to live is Christ," i.e. Christ is the joy of my life, Ps. 43:4., "God my exceeding joy," or the cream of my joy. A Christian rejoiceth in Christ's righteousness; he can rejoice in Christ, when worldly joys are gone; when the tulip in a garden withers, a man rejoiceth in his jewels: when relations die, a saint can rejoice in Christ the pearl of price. In this sense, "For me to live is Christ," he is the joy of my life; if Christ were gone, my life would be a death to me.

Use. It should exhort us all to labour to say as the apostle, "For me to live is Christ." Christ is the principle of my life, the end of my life, the joy of my life. "For me to live is Christ;" and then we may comfortably conclude, that to die shall be gain.

II. And that brings me to the second part of the text, "And to die is gain."

Doct. To a believer death is great gain. A saint can tell what his losses for Christ are, but he cannot tell how great his gains are at death, "To me to die is gain." Death to a believer is crespusculum gloriæ,—the day-break of eternal brightness. To show fully what a believer's gains are at death, were a task too great for an angel,—all hyperboles fall short,—the reward of glory exceeds our very faith: only let me give you some dark views and imperfect lineaments of that infinite glory the saints shall gain at the hour of death; "To me to die is gain."

1. Believers at death shall gain a writ of case from all sins and troubles; they shall be in a state of impeccability. Sin expires with their life. I think sometimes what an happy state that will be, never to have a sinful thought more; and they shall have a quietus est from their troubles. Here David cried out, "My life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing," Ps. 31:10. Quid est diu vivere, nisi diu torqueri, AUG. Life begins with a cry, and ends with a groan; but at death all troubles die.

2. Believers at death shall gain the glorious sight of God. They shall see him, 1st, Intellectually with the eyes of their mind, which divines call the beatifical vision; if there were not such an intellectual sight of God, how do the spirits of just men, made perfect, see him?—2dly, They shall behold the glorified body of Jesus Christ; and if it be pleasant to behold the sun, then how blessed a sight will it be to see Christ the Sun of Righteousness clothed with our human nature, shining in glory above the angels? Through Christ's flesh, as through a transparent glass, some bright rays and beams of the Godhead shall display themselves to glorified eyes; the sight of God through Christ will be very complacential and delightful; the terror of God's essence will be taken away; God's majesty will be mixed with beauty, and sweetened with clemency; it will be infinitely delightful to the saints to see the amiable aspects and smiles of God's face. Which brings me to the third thing.

3. The saints at death shall not only have a sight of God, but shall enjoy the love of God; there shall be no more a vail on God's face, nor his smiles chequered with frowns, but God's love shall discover itself in all its orient beauty and fragrant sweetness. Here the saints pray for God's love, and they have a few drops, but there they shall have as much as their vessel can receive. To know this love that passeth knowledge, this will cause jubilation of spirit, and create such holy raptures of joy in the saints as are superlative, and would soon overwhelm them if God did not make them able to bear.

4. Believers at death shall gain a celestial palace,—an house not made with hands, 2 Cor. 5:1. Here the saints are straitened for room, they have but mean cottages to live in,—but they shall have a royal palace to live in; here is but their sojourning house,—there in heaven is their mansion-house,—an house built high above all the visible orbs,—an house bespangled with light, Col. 1:12.,—enriched with pearls and precious stones, Rev. 21:19. And this is not their landlord's house, but their Father's house, John 14:2.; and this house stands all upon consecrated ground; it is set out by transparent glass to show the holiness of it, Rev. 21:27.

5. Believers at death shall gain the sweet society of glorified saints and angels: this will add something to the felicity of heaven, as every star adds some lustre to the firmament. 1st, The society of the glorified saints; we shall see them in their souls, as well as in their bodies; their bodies shall be so clear and bright, that we shall see their souls shining through their bodies, as the wine through the glass; and believers at death shall have converse with the saints glorified. And how delightful will that be, when they shall be freed from all their sinful corruptions, pride, envy, passion, censoriousness, which are scars upon them here to disfigure them? In heaven there shall be perfect love among the saints; they shall, as the olive and myrtle, sweetly embrace each other; the saints shall know one another, as Luther speaks. If in the transfiguration Peter knew Moses and Elias, whom he never saw before, Mat. 17:3., then much more, in the glorified state, the saints shall perfectly know one another, though they never saw them before. 2dly, The saints at death shall behold the angels with the glorified eye of their understanding. The wings of the cherubim (representing the angels) were made of fine gold to denote both their sanctity and splendour; the angels are compared to lightning, Mat. 28:3., because of those sparkling beams of majesty, which as lightning shoot from them. And when saints and angels shall meet and sing together in concert in the heavenly choir, what divine harmony, what joyful triumphs will it create!

6. Believers at death shall gain perfection of holiness. Here grace was but in cunabuli,—in its cradle, very imperfect; we cannot write a copy of holiness without blotting; believers are said to receive but primitias Spiritus,—'the first-fruits of the Spirit,' Rom. 8:22. But at death the saints shall arrive at perfection,—their knowledge clear,—their sanctity perfect,—their sun shall be in its full meridian splendour. They need not then pray for increase of grace; they shall love God as much as they would love him, and as much as he desires to have them love him; they shall be then, in respect of holiness, as the angels of God.

7. At death the saints shall gain a royal magnificent feast. I told you before what a glorious palace they shall have; but a man may starve in a house, if there be no cheer. The saints at death shall have a royal banquet, shadowed out in scripture by a marriage-supper, Rev. 19:9. Bullinger and Gregory the Great understand by that marriage-supper of the Lamb, the stately, magnificent festival the saints shall have in heaven; they shall feed on the tree of life, Rev. 22. They shall have the heavenly nectar and ambrosia,—"the spiced wine, and the juice of the pomegranate," Cant. 8:2. This royal supper of the Lamb will not only satisfy hunger but prevent it, Rev. 7:16., "They shall hunger no more." Nor can there be any surfeit at this feast, because a fresh course will be continually serving; new and fresh delights will spring from God; therefore the tree of life in paradise is said to bear twelve sorts of fruit, Rev. 22:2.

8. Believers at death shall gain honour and dignity, they shall reign as kings; therefore we read of the ensigns of their royalty, their white robes and crowns celestial, 1 Tim. 4:7. We read that the doors of the holy of holies were made "of palm-trees and open flowers, covered with gold," 1 Kings 6:35.: an emblem of that victory and triumph, and that golden garland of honour wherewith God hath invested the saints glorified. When all worldly honour shall lie in the dust,—the mace, the star, the robe of ermine, the imperial diadem,—then shall the saints' honour remain; not one jewel shall be plucked out of their crown; they shall gain at death a blessed eternity. If the saints could have the least suspicion or fear of losing their glory, it would much cool and imbitter their joy; but their crown fadeth not away, 1 Pet. 5:4. As the wicked have a worm that never dies, so the elect have a crown that never fades. EVER, is a short word, but hath no ending. Infine erit gaudium sine fine, BERN. 2 Cor. 4:18., "The things which are not seen are eternal." Ps. 16:11., "At thy right hand are pleasures for evermore." Who can span eternity? Millions of ages stand but for cyphers in eternity. This is the elah, or highest strain of the saint's glory; ever in Christ's bosom.

QUEST. How come the saints to have all this gain?

Ans. Believers have a right to all this gain at death upon divers accounts: by virtue of the Father's donation,—the Son's purchase,—the Holy Ghost's earnest,—and faith's acceptance. Therefore the state of future glory is called the saint's proper inheritance, Col. 1:12. They are heirs of God, and have a right to inherit.

Use 1st. See the great difference between the death of the godly and the wicked; the godly are gainers at death, the wicked are great losers at death. They lose four things:

(1.) They lose the world, and that is a great loss to the wicked; they laid up their treasure upon earth, and to be turned out of it all at once is a great loss.

(2.) They lose their souls, Mat. 16:26, 27. The soul was at first a noble piece of coin, which God stamped his own image upon; this celestial spark is more precious than the whole globe of the world, but the sinner's soul is lost; not that the souls of the wicked are annihilated at death, but damnified.

(3.) They lose heaven. Heaven is sedes beatorum,—the royal seat of the blessed; it is the region of happiness, the map of perfection. There is that manna which is angels' food; there is the garden of spices, the bed of perfumes, the river of pleasure Sinners, at death, lose all this.

(4.) They lose their hopes; for though they lived wickedly, yet they hoped God was merciful, and they hoped that they should go to heaven. Their hope was not an anchor, but a spider's web. Now, at death they lose their hopes, they see they did but flatter themselves into hell, Job 8:14., "Whose hope shall be cut off." That is sad, to have a man's life and his hope cut off together.

Use 2d. If the saints gain such glorious things at death; then how may they desire death? Doth not every one desire preferment? Nemo ante funera fælix. Faith gives a title to heaven, death a possession. Though we should be desirous of doing service here, yet we should be ambitious of being with Christ, Phil. 1:23. We should be content to live, but willing to die. Is it not a blessed thing to be freed from sin, and to lie for ever in the bosom of divine love? Is it not a blessed thing to meet our godly relations in heaven, and to be singing divine anthems of praise among the angels? Doth not the bride desire the marriage day, especially if she were to be matched unto the crown? What is the place we now live in, but a place of banishment from God? We are in a wilderness, while the angels live at court. Here we are combating with Satan, and should not we desire to be out of the bloody field, where the bullets of temptation fly so fast, and to receive a victorious crown? Think what it will be to have always a smiling aspect from Christ's face,—to be brought into the banqueting-house, and have the banner of his love displayed over you! O ye saints, desire death; it is your ascension-day to heaven! Egredere, anima egredere! said Hilarion on his deathbed: "Go forth, my soul, what fearest thou?" Another holy man said, "Lord, lead me to that glory which I have seen as through a glass; haste, Lord, and do not tarry!" Some plants thrive best when they are transplanted: believers, when they are by death transplanted, cannot choose but thrive, because they have Christ's sweet sunbeams shining upon them. And what though the passage through the valley of the shadow of death be troublesome? who would not be willing to pass a tempestuous sea, if he were sure to be crowned so soon as he came to shore.

Use 3d. Comfort in the loss of our dear and pious relations. They, when they die, are not only taken away from the evil to come, but they are great gainers by death,—they leave a wilderness, and go to a paradise,—they change their complaints into thanksgivings,—they leave their sorrows behind, and enter into the joy of their Lord. Why should we weep for their preferment? Believers have not their portion paid till the day of their death: God's promise is his bond to make over heaven in reversion to them; but though they have his bond, they do not receive their portion till the day of death. O rejoice to think of their happiness who die in the Lord! To them "to die is gain;" they are as rich as heaven can make them.

Hope is a Christian's anchor which he casts within the vail, Rom. 12:12., "Rejoicing in hope." A Christian's hope is not in this life, but he "hath hope in his death." Prov. 14:32. The best of a saint's comfort begins when his life ends; the wicked have all their heaven here, Luke 6:24., "Wo unto you, rich, you have received your consolation." You may make your acquittance, and write, "Received in full payment;" Luke 16:25., "Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things;" but a saint's happiness is in reversion; "The righteous hath hope in his death." God keeps the best wine till last. If Cato the heathen said, "To me to die is gain," he saw mortality to be a mercy: then, what may a believer say? Eccl. 7:1., "The day of death is better than the day of one's birth." Nemo ante funera fælix. SOLON. A queen of this land said, she preferred her coffin before her cradle.

QUEST. 1. What benefits do believers receive at death?

Ans. 1. They have great immunities.—2. Their bodies are united to Christ in the grave till the resurrection.—3. They pass immediately into a state of glory.

I. The saints at death have great immunities and freedoms. An apprentice when out of his time is made free: when the saints are out of their time of living, then they are made free,—not made free till death. 1. At death they are freed from a body of sin. There are in the best reliquiæ peccati,—some remainders and relies of corruption, Rom. 7:24., "O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from this body of death!" By the body of death is meant the congeries,—the mass and lump of sin. It may well be called a body for its weightiness, and a body of death for its noisomeness. (1.) It weighs us down; sin hinders us from doing good. A Christian is like a bird that would be flying up, but hath a string tied to its legs to hinder it; so he would be flying up to heaven with the wings of desire, but sin hinders him, Rom. 7:15, "For what I would, that I do not." A Christian is like a ship that is under sail, and at anchor; grace would sail forward, but sin is the anchor that holds it back. (2.) Sin is more active in its sphere than grace. How stirring was lust in David, when his grace lay dormant! (3.) Sin sometimes gets the mastery and leads a saint captive, Rom. 7:19., "The evil that I would not, that I do." Paul was like a man carried down the stream, and could not bear up against it. How oft is a child of God overpowered with pride and passion! Therefore Paul calls sin, a law in his members, Rom. 7:24.; it binds as a law; it hath a kind of jurisdiction over the soul as Cæsar had over the senate. (4.) Sin defiles the soul,—it is like a stain to beauty,—it turns the soul's azure brightness into sable. (5.) Sin debilitates us,—it disarms us of our strength, 2 Sam. 3:39., "I am this day weak, though anointed king:" so, though a saint be crowned with grace, yet he is weak, though anointed a spiritual king. (6.) Sin is ever restless, Gal. 5:17., "The flesh lusts against the Spirit." It is an inmate that is always quarrelling; like Marcellus, that Roman captain, of whom Hannibal said, whether he did beat or was beaten, he would never be quiet. (7.) Sin adheres to us, we cannot get rid of it; it may be compared to a wild fig-tree growing on a wall, though the roots are pulled up, yet there are some fibres, some strings of it in the joints of the stone-work, which cannot be gotten out. (8.) Sin mingles with our duties and graces; we cannot write a copy of holiness without blotting. This makes a child of God weary of his life, and makes him water his couch with his tears, to think sin so strong a party, and he should often offend that God whom he loves; this made Paul cry out Miser ego homo! 'O wretched man that I am!' Hence Paul did not cry out of his affliction, of his prison-chain, but of the body of sin. Now a believer at death shall be freed from sin; he is not taken away in, but from his sins; he shall never have a vain, proud thought more; he shall never grieve the Spirit of God any more; sin brought death into the world, and death shall carry sin out of the world. The Persians had a certain day in the year in which they killed all serpents and venomous creatures: such a day will the day of death be to a believer, it will destroy all his sins, which, like so many serpents have stung him. Death smites a believer as the angel did Peter, he made his chains fall off, so death makes all the chains of sin fall off, Acts 12:7. Believers at death are made perfect in holiness, Heb. 12:23., "The spirits of just men made perfect." At death the souls of believers recover their virgin purity. O what a blessed privilege is this, to be sine macula et ruga,—without spot or wrinkle, Eph. 5:27.,—to be purer than the sunbeams,—to be as free from sin as the angels! This makes a believer so desirous to have his pass to be gone; he would fain live in that pure air where no black vapours of sin arise.

2. At death the saints shall be freed from all the troubles and incumbrances to which this life is subject. "Sin is the seed sown, and trouble is the harvest reaped." EURIP. Life and trouble are married together; there is more in life to wean us than to tempt us. Parents divide a portion of sorrow to their children, and yet leave enough for themselves, Job 5:7., "Man is born to trouble,"—he is heir to it,—it is his birthright,—you may as well separate weight from lead as trouble from the life of man, Quid est diu vivere, nisi diu torqueri? AUG. King Henry's emblem, a crown hung in a bush of thorns; there is a far greater proportion of bitterness than pleasure in this life, Prov. 7:17., "I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes and cinnamon." For one sweet ingredient there were two bitter; for the cinnamon, there were myrrh and aloes. A man's grace will not exempt him from troubles, Gen. 47:9., "Few and evil have the days of the years of my life been." Though he was a godly patriarch,—though he had met with God, Gen. 32:30.,—he named "the name of the place Peniel, for I have seen God face to face,"—yet he had his troubles; "Few and evil," &c. There are many things to imbitter life and cause trouble, and death frees us from all.—1. Care. The mind is full of perplexed thoughts, how to bring about such a design,—how to prevent such an evil: the Greek word for care, comes from a primitive in the Greek, that signifies to cut the heart in pieces.' Care doth discruciate the mind, waste the spirits; no such bitter bread as the bread of carefulness, Ezek. 12:19. Care is a spiritual canker which eats out the comfort of life; death is the cure of care.—2. Fear. Fear is the ague of the soul which sets it a shaking; 1 John 4:18., "There is torment in fear." Fear is like Prometheus's vulture, it gnaws upon the heart. There is a mistrustful fear,—a fear of want; and a distracting fear,—a fear of danger; and a discouraging fear,—a fear God doth not love us. These fears leave sad impressions upon the mind; now at death a believer is freed from these torturing fears; he now knows he is passed from death to life; he is as far from fear, as the damned are from hope; the grave buries a Christian's fear.—3. Labour, Eccl. 1:8., "All things are full of labour." Some labour in the mine; others among the Muses; God hath made a law, "In the sweat of thy face thou shalt eat bread," but death gives a believer a quietus est; it takes him off from his day-labour, Rev. 14:13., Blessed are the dead that die in Lord, they rest from their labours.' What needs working when they have their reward? What needs fighting, when the crown is set on their head? They rest from their labours.—4. Suffering: believers are as a lily among thorns; as the dove among the birds of prey. The wicked have an antipathy against the righteous, and secret hatred will break forth into open violence, Gal. 4:29., "He that was born after the flesh, persecuted him that was born after the Spirit." The dragon is described with seven heads and ten horns, Rev. 12:3. He plotteth with the one, and pusheth with the other. But at death the godly shall be freed from the molestations of the wicked; they shall never be pestered with these vermin more, Job 3:17., "There (viz. in the grave) the wicked cease from troubling." Death doth to a believer, as Joseph of Arimathea did to Christ, it takes him down from the cross, and gives him a writ of ease; the eagle that flies high, cannot be stung with the serpent; death gives the soul the wings of the eagle, that it flies above all these venomous serpents here below.—5. Temptation. Though Satan be a conquered enemy, yet he is a restless enemy, 1 Pet. 5:8. He walketh about; the devil is always going his diocese, he hath his snares and his darts; one he tempts with riches, another with beauty. It is no small trouble to be continually followed with temptations; it is as bad as for a virgin to have her chastity daily assaulted; but death will free a child of God from temptation, he shall never be vexed more with the old serpent. After death hath shot its darts at us, the devil shall have done shooting his; though grace puts a believer out of the devil's possession, only death frees him from the devil's temptation.—6. Sorrow. A cloud of sorrow gathers in the heart, and drops into tears, Ps. 31:10., "My life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing." It was a curse, Gen. 3:16., "In sorrow thou shalt bring forth." Many things occasion sorrow; sickness, law-suits, treachery of friends, disappointment of hopes, loss of estate, Ruth 1:20., "Call me not Naomi, call me Mara:" "I went out full, and the Lord hath brought me home again empty." Sorrow is the evil spirit that haunts us; the world is a Bochim; Rachel wept for her children; some grieve that they have no children, and others grieve that their children are undutiful. Thus we spend our years with sighing; it is a valley of tears, but death is the funeral of all our sorrows, Rev. 7:17., "And God shall wipe away all tears." Then Christ's spouse puts off her mourning; how can the children of the bride-chamber mourn, when the bridegroom shall be with them? Mat. 9:15. Thus death gives a believer his quietus est; it frees him from sin and trouble; though the apostle calls death the last enemy, 1 Cor. 15:11., yet it is the best friend: "To me to die is gain."

Use 1st. See here that which may make a true saint willing to die; death will set him out of gun-shot,—free him from sin and trouble; there is no cause of weeping to leave a valley of tears; the world is a stage on which sin and misery are acted. Believers are here in a strange country, why then should they not be willing to go out of it? Death beats off their fetters of sin, and sets them free. Who goes weeping from a gaol? Besides our own sins, the sins of others. The world is a place where Satan's seat is; a place where we see God daily dishonoured. Lot—who was a bright star in a dark night—his righteous soul was vexed with the unclean conversation of the wicked, 2 Pet. 3:7. To see God's sabbaths broken, his truths adulterated, his glory eclipsed, is that which wounds a godly heart. This made David cry out, Ps. 120:5., "Wo is me that I dwell in Mesech, that I sojourn in the tents of Kedar!" Kedar was Arabia, where were Ishmael's posterity; this was a cut to David's heart to dwell there. O then be willing to depart out of the tents of Kedar!

II. The bodies of believers are united to Christ in the grave, and shall rest there till the resurrection. They are said to sleep in Jesus, 1 Thess. 4:14. The dust of believers is part of Christ's body mystical. The grave is a dormitory or place of rest to the saints, where their bodies quietly sleep in Christ, till they are awakened out of their sleep by the trumpet of the archangel.

QUEST. 2. But how shall we know that we shall gain all this at death, to be freed from sin and trouble, and to have our bodies united to Christ in the grave?

Ans. If we are believers, then we gain all this at death. "To me," saith Paul, "to die is gain:" to me, quatenus, a believer. Are we such? Have we this blessed faith? Faith, wherever it is, is operative. Lapidaries say there is no precious stone but hath virtutem insitam,—some hidden virtue in it: so I may say of faith, it hath some secret virtue in it,—it anchors the soul on Christ,—it hath both a justifying and sanctifying virtue in it,—it fetcheth blood out of Christ's sides to pardon, and water out of his sides to purge,—it works by love,—it constrains to duty,—it makes the head study for Christ, the tongue confess him, the hands work for him. I have read of a father who had three sons, and, being to die, left in his will all his estate to that son who could find his ring with the jewel which had an healing virtue. The case was brought before the judges; the two elder sons counterfeited a ring, but the younger son brought the true ring, which was proved by the virtue of it, whereupon his Father's estate went to him. To this ring I may compare faith: there is a counterfeit faith in the world, but if we can find this ring of faith which hath the healing virtue in it to purify the heart, this is the true faith which gives us an interest in Christ, and entitles us to all these privileges at death, to be freed from sin and sorrow, and to have our bodies united to Christ while they are in the grave.

3. I should now come to the third privilege at death, the souls of believers pass immediately into glory. Where I shall lead you to the top of mount Pisgah, and give you a short view of the glory of heaven.

III. At death the souls of believers pass, into glory. Death brings malorum omnium ademptionem,—omnium adeptionem; death is the day-break of eternal brightness. And here I shall lead you to the top of Mount Pisgah, and give you a glimpse of the holy land.

QUEST. 1. What is comprehended in glory?

Ans. Glory is status omnium bonorum aggregatione perfectus, BOETIUS. It is a perfect state of bliss which consists in the accumulation and heaping together all those good things which immortal souls are capable of. And truly here I am at a loss; all that I can say falls short of the celestial glory! Apelles's pencil cannot delineate it,—angels' tongues cannot express it,—we shall never understand glory fully, till we are in heaven,—only let me give you some dark views, and some imperfect lineaments of that state of glory saints shall arrive at after death.

1. The first and most sublime part of the glory of heaven is the full and sweet fruition of God: ipse Deus sufficit ad præmium, AUG. We are apt to think the happiness of heaven is in being free from pain and misery, but the very quintessence of happiness, is the enjoyment and fruition of God; this is the diamond-ring of glory. God is an infinite inexhaustible fountain of joy; and to have him, is to have all. Now the enjoyment of God implies three things.

1. It implies our seeing of God.

2. Our loving of God.

3. God's loving us.

1st. The enjoying of God implies our seeing of God, 1 John 3:2., "We shall see him as he is:" Here we see him as he is not: mutable, mortal; there as he is.

QUEST. 2. How shall we see God?

Ans. 1. We shall see him intellectually, with the eyes of our mind. This divines call the beatifical vision: we shall have a full knowledge of God, though not know him fully. If there were not such an intellectual sight of God, then how do the spirits of just men made perfect see God. This sight of God will be very glorious, as when a king on his coronation-day shews himself in all his royalty and magnificence.

A. 2. We shall corporally behold the glorified body of Jesus Christ: and if it be a pleasant thing to behold the sun, Eccl. 11:7., then, how blessed a sight will it be to behold the Sun of Righteousness,—to see Christ clothed in our human nature, sitting in glory above the angels! Solomon saith, "the eye is not satisfied with seeing," Eccl. 1:8., but sure the eyes of saints will be satisfied with seeing that orient brightness which shall shine from the beautiful body of Christ. It must needs be satisfying, because through Christ's flesh some rays and beams of the Godhead shall gloriously display themselves. God's excellent majesty would overwhelm us; but through the vail of Christ's flesh we shall behold the divine glory.

A. 3. Our seeing God will be transforming. We shall so see him as to be in some measure assimilated and changed into his image, 1 John 3:2., "We shall be like him." If, when Moses was with God on the mount, and had but some imperfect sight of his glory, 'Moses' face shined,' Exod. 34:35., how shall the saints glorified shine, being always in God's presence, and having some beams of his glory put upon them? "We shall be like him." One that is deformed, may look on beauty, and not be made beautiful; but the saints shall so see God, as that sight shall transform them into his likeness, Ps. 17:15., "When I awake, I shall be satisfied with thy likeness." Not that the saints shall partake of God's essence: for as the iron in the fire is made fiery, yet remains iron still, so the saints, by beholding God's majesty, shall be made glorious creatures, but yet creatures still.

A. 4. Our seeing of God in heaven will be unweariable. Let a man see the rarest sight that is, he will soon be cloyed; when he comes into a garden, and sees delicious walks, fair arbours, pleasant flowers, within a little while he grows weary, but it is not so in heaven, there is no surfeit,—ibi nec fames nec fastidium, BERN. The saints will never be weary of their prospect, viz. of seeing God; for, God being infinite, there shall be every moment new and fresh delight springing from God into the souls of the glorified.

2d. The second thing implied in our enjoying God, is our loving of God. It is a saint's grief that his heart is like the frozen ocean,—that he can melt no more in love to God: but in heaven the saints shall be like seraphims, burning in divine love; love is a pleasant affection; "fear hath a torment in it," 1 John 4:18.; love hath joy in it. To love beauty is delightful: God's amazing beauty will attract the saints' love, and it will be their heaven to love him.

3d. The third thing implied in enjoying God, is God's loving us. Were there glory in God, yet, if there were not love, it would much eclipse the joys of heaven: but "God is love," 1 John 4:16. The saints glorified cannot love so much as they are loved. What is their love to God's? What is their star to this sun? God doth love his people on earth, when they are black as well as comely; they have their imperfections; O how entirely will he love them, when they are without "spot or wrinkle!" Eph. 5:27.

1. This is the felicity of heaven, to be in the sweet embraces of God's love; to be the Hephzibah,—the delight of the King of Glory; to be sunning ourselves in the light of God's countenance. Then the saints shall know "the love of Christ which passeth knowledge," Eph. 3:19. From this glorious manifestation of God's love, will flow infinite joy into the souls of the blessed: therefore heaven is called "entering into the joy of our Lord," Mat. 25:21. The seeing of God, the loving of God, and being beloved of God, will cause a jubilation of spirit, and create such holy raptures of joy in the saints, as is unspeakable and full of glory, 1 Pet. 1:8. In Deo quadam dulcidene delectatur anima, imo rapitur, AUG. Now the saints spend their years with sighing, they weep over their sins and afflictions,—then their water shall be turned into wine,—then the vessels of mercy shall be filled and run over with joy,—then they shall have their palm-branches and harps in their hands, Rev. 14:2., in token of their triumphs and rejoicing.

2. The second thing comprehended in glory, is the good society there. First, There are the angels; every star adds to the light,—those blessed cherubims will welcome us to paradise. If the angels rejoiced so at the conversion of the elect, how will they rejoice at their coronation! Secondly, There is the company of the saints, Heb. 12:23., "The spirits of just men made perfect."

QUEST. 3. Whether shall the saints in glory know each other?

Ans. Certainly they shall; for our knowledge in heaven shall not be diminished but increased. We shall not only know our friends and godly relations, but those glorified saints which we never saw before; it must be so; for society without acquaintance is not comfortable, and of this opinion were St. Austin, Anslem, Luther. And indeed the scripture seems to hint so much to us; for, if Peter in the transfiguration knew Moses and Elias, whom he never saw before, Mat. 17:4., then surely in heaven the saints shall know one another, and be infinitely delighted in each other's company.

3. The third thing comprehended in glory, is perfection in holiness. Holiness is the beauty of God and angels; it makes heaven; what is happiness but the quintessence of holiness? Here a Christian's grace is imperfect, he cannot write a copy of holiness without blotting. He is said to receive but primitias Spiritus,—the 'first fruits of the Spirit,' grace in furi, Rom. 8:23.; but at death believers shall arrive at perfection of grace; then this sun shall be in its meridian splendour; then shall they not need to pray for increase of grace, for they shall be as the angels, their light shall be clear as well as their joy full.

4. The fourth thing in glory is dignity and honour; they shall reign as kings; therefore the saints glorified are said to have their insignia regalia, their ensigns of royalty, their white robes and their crown, 2 Tim. 4:7. Cæsar, after his victories, in token of honour, had a chair of ivory set for him in the senate, and a throne in the theatre; the saints, having obtained their victories over sin and Satan, shall be enthroned with Christ in the empyrean heaven. To sit with Christ denotes safety; to sit on the throne, dignity, Ps. 149:9., "This honour have all the saints."

5. The fifth thing in glory, is the harmony and union among the heavenly inhabitants. The devil cannot get his cloven foot into heaven; he cannot conjure up any storms of contention there; there shall be perfect union; there Calvin and Luther are agreed; there is no jarring string in the heavenly music; there is nothing to make any difference, no pride or envy there. Though one star may differ from another, one may have a greater degree of glory, yet every vessel shall be full: there shall the saints and angels sit as olive-plants round about their Father's table in love and unity. Then shall they join together in concert,—then shall the loud anthems of praise be sung in the heavenly choir.

6. The sixth thing in glory, is a blessed rest, Heb. 4:9., "There remaineth therefore a rest." Fælix transitus a labore ad requiem. Here we can have no rest, tossed and turned as a ball on racket, 2 Cor. 4:8., "We are troubled on every side." How can a ship rest in a storm? But after death the saints get into their haven. Every thing is quiet in the centre; God is centrum quietativum animæ, as the schoolmen, "the centre where the soul doth sweetly acquiesce." A Christian, after his weary marches and battles, shall put off his bloody armour, and rest himself upon the bosom of Jesus, that bed of perfume; when death hath given the saints the wings of a dove, then they shall fly away to paradise and be at rest.

7. The seventh thing in glory, is eternity, 2 Cor. 4:17., "An eternal weight of glory."—1st, Glory is a weight: the Hebrew word for glory (quod significat pondus) is a weight: God must make us able to bear it.—2dly, An eternal weight. Glory is such a manna as doth not breed worms. If the saints' glory in heaven were but for a time, and they were in fear of losing it it would eclipse and imbitter the joys of heaven; but eternity is written upon their joys; the garland made of flowers of paradise fades not, 1 Pet. 5:4. I have read of a river which they call the day-river, in which time it runs with a full torrent, but at night it is dried up; such are all earthly comforts, they run with a full stream all the daytime of life, but at the night of death they are dried up; but the saints glorified shall drink of the rivers of pleasure for evermore, Ps. 16:11. Eternity is the heaven of heavens; in fine gaudium erit sine fine, BERN. The joys of heaven as overflowing, so everflowing.

QUEST. 4. When do believers enter upon possession of glory?

Ans. They pass immediately after death into glory. Some hold, with the Platonists and Lucianists, that the soul dies; but many of the sober heathens believed the soul's immortality. The Romans, when their great men died, caused an eagle to be let loose, and fly about in the air, signifying hereby that the soul was immortal, and did not die with the body. Christ tells us the soul is not capable of killing, Luke 12:4., therefore not of dying. And as the soul doth not die, so neither doth it sleep in the body for a time; if the soul be at death absent from the body, 2 Cor. 5:8., then it cannot sleep in the body. There is an immediate passage from death to glory; it is but winking, and we shall see God, Luke 23:43., "To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise." By paradise is meant heaven. The third heaven into which Paul was rapt (which all hold to be the heaven of the blessed) was called paradise, 2 Cor. 12:4. Now saith Christ to the thief on the cross, "To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise." His body could not be there, for it was laid in the grave; but it was spoken of his soul, that it should be immediately after death in heaven. Let none be so vain as to talk of purgatory; a soul purged by Christ's blood, needs no fire of purgatory, but goes immediately from a deathbed into a glorified state.

Use 1st. See what little cause believers have to fear death, when it brings such glorious benefits; "to me to die is gain!" Why should the saints fear their preferment? Is it not a blessed thing to see God, to love God, and to lie for ever in the bosom of divine love? Is it not a blessed thing to meet our godly relations in heaven? Why should the saints be afraid of their blessings? Is a virgin afraid to be matched unto the crown? Now is but the contract,—at death is the marriage-supper of the Lamb, Rev. 19:9. What hurt doth death, but take us from among fiery serpents, and places us among angels? What hurt doth it do, but to clothe us with a robe of immortality? Hath he any wrong done him that hath his sackcloth pulled off, and hath cloth of gold put upon him? Fear not dying, ye who cannot live but by dying!

Use 2d. You who are real saints, whose hearts are purified by faith, spend much time in musing upon these glorious benefits which you shall have by Christ at death. Thus might you by a contemplative life, begin the life of angels here, and be in heaven before your time. Eudoxius was so affected with the glory of the sun, that he thought he was born only to behold it. What should we contemplate but celestial glory, when we shall see God face to face; David was got above the ordinary sort of men, he was in the altitudes, Ps. 139:18., "I am still with thee." A true saint every day takes a turn in heaven; his thoughts and desires are like cherubims flying up to paradise. Can men of the world so delight in looking upon their bags of gold, and fields of corn, and shall not the heirs of heaven take more delight in contemplating their glory in reversion? Could we send forth faith as a spy, and every day view the glory of the Jerusalem above, how would it rejoice us, as it doth the heir to think of the inheritance which is to come into his hand shortly?

Use 3d. Consolation. This is that which may comfort the saints in two cases.—1. Under their wants; they abound only in wants,—the meal is almost spent in the barrel,—but be patient till death, and you shall have a supply of all your wants, you shall have a kingdom, and be as rich as heaven can make you. He who hath the promise of an estate, after the expiring of a few years, though at present he hath nothing to help himself, yet comforts himself with this, that shortly he shall have an estate come into his hand, 1 John 3:2., "It doth not yet appear what we shall be." We shall be enamelled with glory, and be as rich as the angels. 2. A true saint is, (as Luther) hæres crucis; but this may make us go cheerfully through our sufferings; there are great things laid up in store,—there is glory coming, which eye hath not seen,—we shall drink of the fruit of the vine in the kingdom of heaven. Though now we drink in a wormwood-cup, yet here is sugar to sweeten it: we shall taste of those joys of paradise which exceed our faith, and may be better felt than they can be expressed.

OF THE RESURRECTION

JOHN 5:28, 29. Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of the damnation.

QUEST. XXXVIII. WHAT benefits shall believers receive from Christ at the resurrection?

ANS. 1. Their bodies shall be raised up to glory.

A. 2. They shall be openly acquitted at the day of judgment; and shall be made perfectly blessed in the full enjoyment of God for ever.

I. The bodies of believers shall be raised up to glory. The doctrine of the resurrection is a fundamental article of our faith; the apostle puts it among the principles of the doctrine of Christ, Heb. 6:2. The body shall rise again; we are not so sure to rise out of our beds as we are to rise out of our graves. The ransomed body shall rise again. Some hold that the soul shall be clothed with a new body; but then it were improper to call it a resurrection, it would be rather a creation, Job 19:26., "Though worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh, shall I see God." Not in another flesh, but my flesh, 1 Cor. 15:53., "This corruptible must put on incorruption."

QUEST. By what arguments may the resurrection he proved?

Argument 1. By scripture, John 6:44., "I will raise him up at the last day." Isa. 25:8., "He will swallow up death in victory." That is by delivering our bodies from the captivity of the grave wherein death for a time had power over them, 1 Thess. 4:14., "Them which sleep in Jesus, will God bring with him."

Arg. 2. Christ is risen: therefore the bodies of the saints must rise. Christ did not rise from the dead as a private person, but as the public head of the church; and the head being raised, the rest of the body shall not always lie in the grave. Christ's rising is a pledge of our resurrection, 2 Cor. 4:14., "Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus, shall raise us up also by Jesus." Christ is called the first-fruits of them that sleep, 1 Cor. 15:20. As the first-fruits is a sure evidence that the harvest is coming on, so the resurrection of Christ is a sure evidence of the rising of our bodies out of the grave. Christ cannot be perfect as he is Christ mystical, unless his members be raised with him.

Arg. 3. In respect of God's justice. If God be a just God, then he will reward the bodies of the saints as well their souls. It cannot be imagined that the souls of believers should be glorified, and not their bodies; they have served God with their bodies.—their bodies have been members of holiness,—their eyes have dropped tears for sin,—their hands have relieved the poor,—their tongues have set forth God's praise: therefore justice and equity require that their bodies should be crowned as well as their souls: and how can that be, unless they are raised from the dead?

Arg. 4. If the body did not rise again, then a believer should not be completely happy: for though the soul can subsist without the body, yet it hath appetium unionis,—a desire of re-union with the body, and it is not fully happy till it be clothed with the body: therefore undoubtedly the body shall rise again. If the soul should go to heaven, and not the body, then a believer should be only half-saved.

Obj. 1. But some say, as the Virgin Mary to the angel, "How can this be?" so, how can it be, that the body which is consumed to ashes should rise again?

Ans. It doth not oppose reason, but transcend it; there are some resemblances of the resurrection in nature. The corn, which is sown in the ground, dies before it springs up, 1 Cor. 15:36., "That which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die." In winter the fruits of the earth die, in spring there is a resurrection of them: Noah's olive tree springing after the flood was a lively emblem of the resurrection. After the passion of our Lord, "many bodies of the saints which slept in the grave arose," Mat. 27:52. God can more easily raise the body out of the grave, than we can awake a man out of sleep.

Obj. 2. But when the dust of many are mingled together; how is it possible that a separation should be made and the same numerical body arise.

Ans. If we believe God can create, then he can distinguish the dust of one body from another; do not we see the chymist can, out of several metals mingled together, as gold, silver, alchymy, extract the one from the other,—the silver from the gold,—the alchymy from silver,—and can reduce every metal to its own kind? And shall we not much more believe, that when our bodies are mingled and confounded with other substances, the wise God is able to make an extraction, and re-invest every soul with its own body?

QUEST. 3. Shall none but the bodies of the righteous he raised?

Ans. Yes, all that are in the graves shall hear Christ's voice, and shall come forth, Acts 24:15. There shall be a resurrection of the dead both of the just and unjust: Rev. 20:12., "I saw the dead, both small and great, stand before God." But though all shall be raised out of their graves, yet all shall not be raised alike.

1. The bodies of the wicked shall be raised with ignominy: those bodies which on the earth did tempt and allure others with their beauty, shall be at the resurrection loathsome to behold; they shall be ghastly spectacles, as the phrase is, Isa. 66:24., "They shall be an abhorring unto all flesh." But the bodies of the saints shall be raised with honour, 1 Cor. 15:43., "It is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory." The saints' bodies then shall shine as sparkling diamonds, Mat. 13:43., "Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun."

2. The bodies of the saints shall arise out of their graves with triumph; the bodies of the wicked shall come out of the grave with trembling, as being to receive their fatal doom, but the godly, when they awake out of the dust shall sing for joy, Isa. 26:19., "Awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust." When the archangel's trumpet sounds, then the saints shall sing; the bodies of believers shall come out of the grave to be made happy, as the chief butler came out of the prison, and was restored to all his dignity at the court; but the bodies of the wicked shall come out of the grave, as the chief baker out of prison, to be executed, Gen. 40:22.

Use 1st. Believe this doctrine of the resurrection; and that the same body that dies shall rise again, and with the soul be crowned. Without the belief of this, tota corruit religio, 'all religion falls to the ground,' 1 Cor. 15:14., If the dead rise not, then Christ is not risen, and then our faith is vain.

Use 2d. Comfort. The body shall rise again? this was Job's comfort, Job 19:26., "Though worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God." The body is sensible of joy as well as the soul; and indeed we shall not be in all our glory, till our bodies are re-united to our souls. O consider what joy there will be at the reuniting of the body and the soul at the resurrection! Look what sweet embraces of joy were between old Jacob and Joseph, when they first saw one another, Gen. 46:29., such, and infinitely more, will there be, when the body and soul of a saint shall meet together at the resurrection! How will the body and soul greet one another! What a welcome will the soul give to the body! O blessed body! when I prayed, thou didst attend my prayers with hands lifted up, and knees bowed down; thou wert willing to suffer with me, and now thou shalt reign with me; thou wert sown in dishonour, but now art raised in glory. O my dear body! I will enter into thee again and be eternally married to thee.

Use 3d. The resurrection of the body is a cordial when a Christian lies a-dying. Thy body, though it drop into the sepulchre, it shall revive and flourish as an herb in the resurrection: the grave is a bed of dust where the bodies of saints sleep; but they shall be awakened by the trump of the archangel. The grave is your long home, but not your last home: though death strip you of your beauty, yet at the resurrection you shall have it restored again. As David, when he found Saul asleep, took away his spear and cruse of water, but when he awoke, he restored them again, 1 Sam. 26:22., so, though at death all our strength and beauty be taken away, yet at the resurrection God will restore all again in a more glorious manner.

QUEST. 4. But how shall we know that our bodies shall be raised to a glorious resurrection?

Ans. If we have a part in the first resurrection, Rev. 20:6., "Blessed and holy is he that hath a part in the first resurrection." Q. What is meant by this? A. It is a rising by repentance out of the grave of sin; he who lies buried in sin, can have little hope of a joyful resurrection; his body shall be raised but not in glory. O then! ask conscience, have you a part in the first resurrection? hath the Spirit entered into you, and lifted you up? Hath he raised you out of your unbelief? Hath he raised your hearts above the earth? This is the first resurrection; and if your souls are thus spiritually raised, then your bodies shall be gloriously raised, and shall shine as stars in the kingdom of heaven. Regeneration makes way for a glorious resurrection.

Use. Seeing you expect your bodies should arise to glory, keep your bodies unspotted from sin. Shall a drunken body rise to glory? Shall an unclean body rise to glory? Shall a thievish body steal into heaven? O keep your bodies pure,—keep your eyes from unchaste glances,—your hands from bribes,—your tongues from slander; defile not your bodies, which you hope shall rise one day to glory. Your bodies are the members of Christ: and hear what the apostle saith, 1 Cor. 6:15., "Shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid." O keep your bodies unspotted, let them be instruments of righteousness, 1 Cor. 6:20., "Glorify God in your body!" If your bodies glorify God, God will glorify your bodies.

QUEST. 5. But seeing our bodies must be laid in the grave, and they may lie many years rotting there before the resurrection; what may support and comfort us is this case?

Ans. 1. That God will not leave his people in the grave. Our friends bring us to the grave and leave us there, but God will not; God will go to the grave with us, and watch over our dead bodies, and take care of our ashes. Rizpah watched over the dead bodies of the sons of Saul, and guarded them against the ravenous fowls of the air, 2 Sam. 21:10. Thus the Lord watcheth over the dead bodies of the saints, and looks to it, that none of their dust be missing. Christian, thou hast a God to watch over thy body when thou art dead!

A. 2. The bodies of the saints in the grave, though separated from their souls, are united to Christ. The dust of a believer is part of Christ's mystical body.

A. 3. When the bodies of the saints are in the sepulchre, their souls are in paradise; the soul doth not sleep in the body, "but the spirit shall return to God that gave it," Eccl. 12:7. The soul immediately partakes of those joys the blessed angels do; when the body returns to dust, the soul returns to rest; when the body is sleeping, the soul is triumphing; when the body is buried, the soul is crowned; as the spies were sent before to taste of the fruits of the land, Numb. 13, so at death the soul is sent before into heaven, to taste of the fruit of the holy land.

A. 4. When God's time is come, the 'graves shall deliver up their dead,' Rev. 20:13., when the judge sends, the jailor must deliver up his prisoners; as God said to Jacob, Gen. 46:4., "I will go down with thee into Egypt, and I will surely bring thee up again," so the Lord will go down with us into the grave, and will surely bring us again.

A. 5. Though the bodies of the saints shall rot and be loathsome in the grave, yet afterwards they shall be made illustrious and glorious. Concerning this, consider,

1. The bodies of the saints, when they arise, shall be comely and beautiful. The body of a saint in this life may be deformed: those whose minds are adorned with virtue, yet may have mis-shapen bodies; as the finest cloth may have the coarsest list: but this deformed body shall be amiable and beautiful. This beauty consists in two things: 1. Perfection of parts. There shall be a full proportion of all the members; in this life there is oft a defect of members; the eye is lost, the arm is cut off, but in the resurrection all parts of the body shall be restored again; therefore the resurrection is called the time of restoring all things, Acts 3:19. Malchus' ear cut, restituit.—2. Clarity and splendour. The bodies of the saints shall have a graceful majesty in them; they shall belike Stephen whose face shone as if it had been the face of an angel, Acts 6:15. Nay, they shall be made like Christ's glorious body, Phil. 3:21.

2. The bodies of the saints, when they arise, shall be free from the necessities of nature, as hunger and thirst, Rev. 7:16., "They shall hunger no more." Moses on the mount was so filled with the glory of God, that he needed not the recruits of nature. Much more in heaven shall the bodies of the saints, so filled with God's glory, be upheld without food.

3. The bodies of the saints, when they arise, shall be swift and nimble. Our bodies on earth are dull and heavy in their motion; then they shall be swift, and made fit to ascend, as the body of Elias in the air. Now the body is a clog; in heaven it shall be a wing. We shall be as the angels, Mat. 22:30. And how nimble are they? The angel Gabriel in a short time came from heaven to the earth, Dan. 9:21. As the helm turns the ship instantly whither the steersman will; so the body in an instant will move which way the soul will.

4. The bodies of the saints, at the resurrection, shall be very firm and strong, 1 Cor. 15:43., "It is raised in power." Through frequent labour and sickness, the strongest body begins to languish: but at the resurrection we shall be of a strong constitution; then there will be no weariness in the body, nor faintness in the spirits. This may comfort you who now conflict with many bodily weaknesses. This weak body shall be raised in power; the body, which is now a weak reed, shall be like a rock.

5. The bodies of the saints at the resurrection shall be immortal, 1 Cor. 15:53., "This mortal must put on immortality; our bodies shall run parallel with eternity, Luke 20:36., "Neither can they die any more." Heaven is an healthful climate,—there is no bill of mortality there. If a physician could give you a receipt to keep you from dying, what sums of money would you give? At the resurrection Christ shall give the saints such a receipt, Rev. 21:4., "There shall be no more death."

II. The second privilege believers shall have at the resurrection, is, They shall be openly acquitted at the day of judgment.

OF THE DAY OF JUDGMENT

QUEST. XXXVIII. WHAT benefits do believers receive from Christ at the resurrection?

ANS. Their bodies shall be raised up to glory, and shall be openly acquitted at the day of judgment, and crowned with the full and perfect enjoyment of God to all eternity.

II. They shall be openly acquitted at the day of judgment. This is to be laid down for a position, that there shall be a day of judgment, Rom. 14:10., "For we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ." This is the grand assizes,—the greatest appearance that ever was, Now Adam shall see all his posterity at once. We must all appear; the greatness of men's persons doth not exempt them from Christ's tribunal; kings and captains are brought in trembling before the Lamb's throne, Rev. 6:15. We must all appear, and appear in our own persons, not by a proxy.

QUEST. 1. How doth it appear that there shall be a day of judgment?

Ans. Two ways. 1. By the suffrage of scripture, Eccl. 12:9, 12, 14., "For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing." Ps. 96:13., "For he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth." The reduplication denotes the certainty, Dan. 7:9, 10., "I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow." "The judgment was set, and the books were opened."—2. It appears from the petty sessions kept in a man's own conscience; when a man doth virtuously, conscience doth excuse him, when evil, conscience doth arraign and condemn him. Now, what is this private session kept in the court of conscience, but a certain fore-runner of that general day of judgment when all the world shall be summoned to God's tribunal?

QUEST. 2. Why must there be a day of judgment?

Ans. That there may be a day of retribution, when God may render to every one according to his work. Things seem to be carried very unequally in the world; the wicked do so prosper as if they were rewarded for doing evil; and the godly do so suffer as if they were punished for being good. Therefore for the vindicating of God's justice, there must be a day, wherein there shall be a righteous distribution of punishments and rewards to men, according to their actions.

QUEST. 3. Who shall be judge?

Ans. The Lord Jesus Christ, John 5:22., "The Father hath committed all judgment to the Son." It is an article of our creed, that, Christ "shall come to judge the quick and the dead." It is a great honour put upon Christ; he who was himself judged, shall now be judge; he who once hung upon the cross, shall sit upon the bench. Christ is fit to be judge, as he partakes both of the manhood and Godhead.

1. Of the manhood: being clothed with the human nature, he may be visibly seen of all. It is requisite the judge should be seen, Rev. 1:7., "Behold, he cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see him."

2. As he partakes of the Godhead: he is of infinite prudence to understand all causes brought before him, and of infinite power to execute offenders. He is described with seven eyes, Zech. 3:9., to denote his prudence; and a rod of iron, Ps. 2, to denote his power. He is so wise that he cannot be deluded; and so strong, that he cannot be resisted.

QUEST. 4. When will the court sit, when will the time of judgment be?

Ans. For the quando, or the time of the general judgment, it is a secret kept from the angels, Mat. 24:36., "Of that day and hour knoweth no man, no not the angels of heaven." But this is sure, it cannot be far off; one great sign of the approach of the day of judgment, is, 'That iniquity shall abound,' Mat. 24, sure then this day is near at hand, for iniquity did never more abound than in this age, and lust grows hot, and love grows cold. This is certain, when the elect are all converted, then Christ will come to judgment; as he that rows a ferry-boat, stays till all the passengers are taken into his boat, and then he rows away, so Christ stays till all the elect are gathered in, and then he will hasten away to judgment.

QUEST. 5. What shall be the modus or manner of trial?

Ans. 1. The citing of men to the court. The dead are cited as well as the living. Men, when they die, avoid the censure of our law-courts; but at the last day, the dead are cited to God's tribunal, Rev. 20:12., "I saw the dead small and great stand before God." This citing of men will be by the sound of a trumpet, 1 Thess. 4:16., and this trumpet will sound so loud, that it will raise men out of their graves, Mat. 24:31. Such as will not hear the trumpet of the gospel sound in their ears repent and believe, shall hear the trumpet of the archangel sounding, arise and be judged.

A. 2. The approach of the judge to the bench.

First, This will be terrible to the wicked. How can a guilty prisoner endure the sight of the judge? If Felix trembled when Paul preached of judgment, Acts 24:25., how will sinners tremble when they shall see Christ come to judgment? Christ is described (sitting in judgment) with a fiery stream issuing from him, Dan. 7:10. Now the Lamb of God will be turned into a lion; the sight of Christ will strike terror into sinners. As when Joseph said to his brethren, "I am Joseph whom ye sold into Egypt, they were troubled at his presence," Gen. 45:4.: now, how did their hearts smite them for their sin? so, when Christ shall come to judgment, and say, "I am Jesus whom ye sinned against,—I am Jesus whose laws ye have broken, whose blood ye despised,—I am now come to judge you," O what horror and amazement will take hold of sinners! They will be troubled at the presence of their judge.

Secondly, The approach of Christ to the bench of judicature will be comfortable to the righteous. 1. Christ will come in splendour and great glory. His first coming in the flesh was obscure, Isa. 53:2. He was like a prince in disguise; but his second coming will be illustrious, "he shall come in the glory of his Father, with the holy angels," Mat. 16:27. O what a bright day will that be, when such a number of angels, those morning-stars, shall appear in the air, and Christ the Sun of Righteousness shall shine in splendour above the brightest cherub! 2. Christ will come as a friend. Indeed, if the the saints' judge were their enemy, they might fear condemning; but he who loves them, and prayed for them, is their judge; he who is their husband is their judge, therefore they need not fear but all things shall go well on their side.

Thirdly, The trial itself, which hath a dark and a light side. 1. A dark side. It will fall heavy on the wicked: the judge being set, the books are opened, Rev. 20:12.,—the book of conscience,—and the book of God's remembrance. And now the sinner's charge being read, and all their sins laid open,—their murder, drunkenness, uncleanness,—Christ will say, "Sinners, what can you plead for yourselves that the sentence of death should not pass?" The wicked being convicted will be speechless. Then follows that dismal sentence, Mat. 25:41., Ite maledicti,—"Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels!" He that said to God, "depart from me;" Job 21:14., and to religion, "depart from me;" must now hear that word pronounced from his judge, "depart from me;"—a dreadful sentence, but righteous! Ps. 51:4. The sinner himself shall cry, Guilty! Though the wicked have a sea of wrath, yet not one drop of injustice. And when once the sentence is past, it is irreversible, there is no appealing to an higher court. 2. The trial hath a light side: it will be for increasing the joy and happiness of the righteous. The day of judgment will be a day of jubilee to them.

1st. At that day Christ their judge will own them by name. Those whom the world scorned, and looked upon as precisians and fools, Christ will take by the hand, and openly acknowledge them to be his favourites. What is Christ's confessing of men, Luke 12:8., but his openly acknowledging them to be precious in his eyes?

2d. Christ as judge will plead for them. It is not usual to be both judge and advocate, to sit on the bench and plead: but it shall be so at the day of judgment.

1. Christ will plead his own blood for the saints. "These persons I have paid a price for, they are the travail of my soul; they have sinned, but my soul was made an offering for their sin."

2. Christ will vindicate them from all unjust censures. Here they were strangely misrepresented to the world, as proud, hypocritical, factious; Paul was called a seditious man, the head of a faction, Acts 24:5.; but at the day of judgment Christ will clear the saints' innocency, then he will "bring forth their righteousness as the light," Ps. 37:6. As he will wipe off tears from their eyes, so dust from their name. Moses, when he was charged with ambition that he took too much upon him, comforted himself with this, "To-morrow will the Lord shew who are his," Numb. 16:5. So may the saints, when reproached, comfort themselves with the day of judgment; then will Christ say who are his; then shall the saints come forth as the wings of a dove covered with silver.

3. Christ as judge will absolve them before men and angels; as Pilate said of Christ, "I find no fault in this man," Luke 23:4., so will Christ say of the elect, "I find no fault in them, I pronounce them righteous." Then follows, "come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom," Mat. 25:34. As if Christ should say, "O ye happy ones, the delight of my soul, the fruit of my sufferings, stand no longer at the bar! Ye are heirs-apparent of the crown of heaven, enter and take possession." At the hearing of this sentence, with what ravishing joy will the saints be filled? This word, "Come, ye blessed," will be music to their car, and a cordial to their heart.

4. Christ will mention before men and angels all the good deeds the saints have done, Mat. 25:35., "I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink." You that have wept in secret for sin,—that have shewn any love for Christ's name,—that have been rich in good works,—Christ will take notice of it at the last day, and say, "well done, good and faithful servants." He himself will be the herald to proclaim your praises; thus it shall be done to the man whom Christ delights to honour.

5. Christ will call his saints from the bar, to sit upon the bench with him to judge the world, Jude 14., "Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousand of his saints, to execute judgment upon all;" 1 Cor. 6:2., "Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world?" The saints shall sit with Christ in judicature, as justices of peace with the judge,—they shall applaud Christ's righteous sentence on the wicked, and, as it were, vote with Christ. This, as it is a great honour to the saints, so it must needs add to the sorrows of the wicked, to see those whom they once hated and derided, sit as judges upon them.

6. The saints shall be fully crowned with, the enjoyment of God for ever. They shall be in his sweet presence, "in whose presence is fulness of joy," Ps. 16:11.; and this shall be for ever. The banner of God's love shall be eternally displayed; the joys of heaven are without intermission and expiration, 1 Thess. 4:17., "And so shall we be ever with the Lord."

Use. As it is sad news to the wicked.—They shall "not stand in judgment," Ps. 1:5. They shall come to judgment, but they shall not stand in judgment, viz. they shall not stand acquitted,—they shall not stand with boldness, but sneak and hang down their head, and not be able to look their judge in the face: so it is great consolation to the godly. When the apostle had said, "The Lord shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the arch-angel, and the trump of God:" he presently adds, "Wherefore comfort one another with these words," 1 Thess. 4:16, 18.—1. The day of judgment is comfort, in respect of weakness of grace. A Christian is ready to be troubled, to see his grace so minute and imperfect; but, at the last day, if Christ find but a drachm of true grace, it shall be accepted. If thine be true gold, though it be many grains too light, Christ will put his merits into the scales, and make it pass current.—2. It is a comfort to such of the saints who have met with unrighteous judgment in the world,—who have been wronged of their estates in law-suits, or had their lives taken away by an unrighteous sentence,—Christ will judge things over again, and will give a righteous sentence. If your estates have been taken away wrongfully, you shall be restored a thousand-fold at the day of judgment. If you have lost your lives for Christ, yet you shall not lose your crown; you shall wear a garland made of the flowers of paradise, which fade not away.

Branch 1st. Meditate much upon the day of judgment. Feathers swim upon the water, but gold sinks into it; light feathery Christians float in vanity, they mind not the day of judgment, but serious spirits sink deep into the thoughts of it.—1. The meditation of this last day would make us very sincere. We would then labour to approve our hearts to God the great judge and umpire of the world. It is easy to carry it fair before men, but there is no dissembling or prevaricating with God; he sees what the heart is, and will accordingly pass his verdict.—2. The meditation of Christ's coming to judge us, would keep us from judging our brethren. We are apt to judge others as to their final state; which is for men to step into Christ's place, and take his work out of his hand, James 4:12., "Who art thou that judgest another?" Thou that passest a rash sentence upon another, thou must come thyself shortly to be judged, and then perhaps he may be acquitted, and thou condemned.

Branch 2d. So demean and carry yourselves, that, at the day of judgment, you may be sure to be acquitted, and have those glorious privileges the saints shall be crowned with.

QUEST. How is that?

Ans. 1. If you would stand acquitted at the day of judgment, then, 1st, Labour to get into Christ. Phil. 3:9., "That I may be found in him." Faith implants us into Christ,—it engarrisons us in him, and then "there's no condemnation," Rom. 8:1. There's no standing before Christ, but by being in Christ. 2dly, Labour for humility. It is a kind of self-annihilation, 2 Cor. 12:11., "Though I be nothing." Christian, hast thou parts and abilities, and dost thou cover them with the vail of humility? as Moses, when his face shone, put a veil over it. If thou art humble, thou shalt be acquitted at the day of judgment, Job 22:29., "He shall save the humble person." An humble man judgeth himself for his sins, and Christ will acquit them who judge themselves.

A. 2. If you would stand acquitted at the last day, then keep a clear conscience. Do not load yourselves with guilt, and furnish your judge with matter against you. "The Lord," saith Paul, "hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world," Acts 17:31. And how would Paul fit himself for that day? Acts 24:16., "Herein I exercise myself to have always a conscience void of offence, towards God and towards man." Be careful of the first and second table; be holy and just. Have hearts without false aims, and hands without false weights. Keep conscience as clear as your eye, that no dust of sin fall into it. They that sin against conscience, will be shy of their judge: such as take in prohibited goods, cannot endure to see the searchers that are appointed to open their packs. Christian, thy pack will be opened at the last day,—I mean, thy conscience; and Christ is the searcher, to see what sins, what prohibited goods thou hast taken in; and then he proceeds to judgment. O be sure to keep a good conscience; this is the best way to stand with boldness at the day of judgment! The voice of conscience is the voice of God; if conscience doth upon just grounds, acquit us, God will acquit us, 1 John 3:21., "If our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God."

A. 3. If you would stand acquitted at the last day, then trade your talents for God's glory; lay out yourselves for God, honour him with your substance; relieve Christ's members; this is the way to be acquitted. He that had five talents traded with them, and made them five talents more, "his lord said unto him, well done good and faithful servant," Mat. 25:21.

A. 4. If you would stand acquitted at the day of judgment, get an entire love to the saints, 1 John 3:14., "We know we are passed from death to life," &c. Love is the truest touch-stone of sincerity. To love grace for grace, shows the Spirit of God to be in a man. Doth conscience witness for you? Are you perfumed with this sweet spice of love? Do you delight most in those in whom the image of God shines? Do you reverence their graces? Do you bear with their infirmities? A blessed evidence that you shall be acquitted in the day of judgment. "We know that we have passed from death to life, because we love the brethren."

-----

MONERGISM BOOKS

A Body of Divinity by Thomas Watson, Copyright © 2023

All rights reserved under International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. By payment of the required fees, you have been granted the non-exclusive, non-transferable right to access and read the text of this e-book on-screen. No part of this text may be reproduced, transmitted, downloaded, decompiled, reverse engineered, or stored in or introduced into any information storage and retrieval system, in any form or by any means, whether electronic or mechanical, now known or hereinafter invented, without the express written permission of Monergism Books.

ePub, .mobi & .pdf Editions July 2023 Requests for information should be addressed to: Monergism Books, PO Box 491, West Linn, OR 97068

Table of Contents

An account of the life of Mr. Thomas Watson

To the Reader

A Preliminary discourse on Catechising

Man's chief end is to glorify God

Of the Scriptures

That there is a God

God is a Spirit

God is Infinite

Of the Knowledge of God

Of the Eternity of God

God's Unchangeableness

Of the Wisdom of God

Of God's Power

Of the Holiness of God

Of God's Justice

Of the Mercy of God

Of the Truth of God

But one God

Of the Trinity

Of the Creation

Of the Providence of God

Of the Covenant of Works

Concerning Sin

Adam's Sin

Of Original Sin

Man's Misery by the Fall

Of the Covenant of Grace

Christ the Mediator of the Covenant

Of Christ's Prophetical office

Of Christ's Priestly office

Of Christ's Intercession

Of Christ's Kingly office

Of Christ's Humiliation in his incarnation

Christ's Exaltation

Christ the Redeemer

Of Faith

Effectual Calling

Of Justification

Of Adoption

Of Sanctification

Of Assurance

Of Peace

Of Joy

Of Growth in Grace

Of Perseverance

A Believer's privilege at death

Of the Resurrection

Of the Day of Judgment